Thorne 2007

The Botanical Review 73(2): 67-182
An Updated Classification of the Class Magnoliopsida

("Angiospermae")
ROBERT F. THORNE
Rancho Santa Ana Botanic Garden, 1500 N. College Avenue
Claremont, CA 91711, U.S.A.," robert.thorne@cgn.edu
W I T H MANY NOMENCLATURAL ADDITIONS BY

JAMES L. REVEAL
Professor Emeritus, University of Maryland

Honorary Curator, The New York Botanical Garden
Bronx, NY 10458-5126, U.S.A.
Mailing address."
Adjunct Professor, Department of Plant Biology
Cornell University, Ithaca, NY 14853-4301; jlr326@cornell.edu
Abstract . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68
Updated Classification of Magnoliopsida . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 69
Pertinent Literature . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . t41
Abstract
The present classification of extant flowering plants (Magnoliopsida) updates and re-
vises those presented previously by bringing together the vast majority of new informa-
tion published since 1999. The extant members of Magnoliopsida are subdivided into 12
subclasses, 35 superorders, 87 orders, 40 suborders, 472 families, and 400 subfamilies.
The number of genera and species for each accepted taxon is indicated, along with a
statement of the taxonomic confidence that the taxon is worthy of recognition as out-
lined. Authorships and year of publication are provided for each accepted name and
cited synonym. A rule change adopted in 2005 at the Vienna Botanical Congress has
fundamentally altered authorships and valid places of publication for hundreds of
names, and the full extent of the changes is unknown at present. Newly proposed names
include subclass Malvidae; superorder Berberidopsidanae and Huerteanae; suborders
Aralidiineae, Asphodelineae, Chloranthineae, Eriocaulineae, Hamamelidineae, Jug-
landineae, Myricineae, Papaverineae, and Xyridineae; and subfamilies Circaeast-
eroideae, Dampieroideae, Dasypogonoideae, Davidsonioideae, Ebenoideae, Goet-
zeoideae, Hesperocallidoideae, Hortonioideae, Isophysidoideae, Kingdonioideae,
Laxmannioideae, Ledocarpoideae, Lilaeoideae, Lomandroideae, Morkillioideae, Oc-
Copies of this issue [73(2)] may be purchased from the NYBG Press, The
New York Botanical Garden, Bronx, NY 10458-5125, U.S.A. Please in-
quire as to prices.
Issued29 June 2007

9 2007 The NewYorkBotanical Garden
68 THE BOTANICALREVIEW
toknemoideae, Petunioideae, Phormioideae, Rhynchothecoideae, Sargentodoxoideae,

Sclerophylacoideae, Siparunoideae, Sparattanthelioideae, Styloceratoideae, Tri-
beloideae, Tricyrtidoideae, and Xanthoceroideae.
Introduction
In the following synopsis of the angiosperms, the hierarchy consists in descending

order of subclasses (-idae), superorders (-anae), orders (-ales), suborders (-ineae), fami-
lies (-aceae), subfamilies (-oideae), and tribes (-eae). An example is:
Subclass Magnoliidae
Superorder: Magnolianae
Order: Magnoliales
Suborder: Magnoliineae (not used here)
Family: Magnoliaceae
Subfamily: Magnolioideae
Tribe: Magnolieae (used here only in Asteraceae)
This example is presented to eliminate the need to list in every case the hierarchical
ranks preceding the respective taxa. The names of essentially all hierarchical ranks are
based on the principle of priority. The letters A, B, and C used in the synopsis for each
category above the subfamily indicate the degree of confidence I place in the alignment
used, hierarchical level assigned, circumscription accepted, or all of these. A, as used
with Acoranae, Chrysobalanaceae, Neuradaceae, etc., represents limited confidence in
the position of these taxa. Any less confidence would condemn a taxon to taxa incertae
sedis. B, as used in Chloranthineae, Hydnoraceae, Apodanthaceae, Mitrastemonaceae,
etc., suggests that there is some evidence that the alignment, hierarchical ranking, and
circumscription are probably correct. C, used generally throughout the synopsis, implies
considerable confidence that the accumulated data have allowed realistic placement and
circumscription. The numerals in parentheses, for example, (8/90), indicate 8 genera, 90
species.
Thorne prepared the classification scheme. Reveal is responsible for the biblio-
graphic information. Full synonymy is given except for names at the rank of subfamily.
Only validly published names are provided here, both legitimate and illegitimate, at the
rank of family. Although priority controls the selection of family names, names above
that rank are not subject to priority and are a matter of choice. Factors controlling their
selection here include priority, use of a name at a higher or lower rank, and a broad,
general acceptance of a name in current literature.
Adoption of Art. 18, Note 1, along with Art. 18, Ex. 4, at the Vienna Botanical Con-
gress in 2005 has fundamentally altered more than 185 years of tradition, with the result
that the authorships and place of more than 600 ordinal, family, and subfamily names
must now be changed. These changes, such as are known at the moment, are recorded
here, and this accounts for the differences expressed here versus those recently pre-
sented in the literature generally, but especially by Hoogland and Reveal (2005) or for
many years by Reveal (1995-onward). The critical period appears to cover the years
from 1820 until 1895 and involves mainly Eastern European and Russian authors. The
new names and authorships presented here seemingly cover the majority of commonly
used ordinal and family names, but until the literature is reexamined, the full extent of
UPDATED CLASSIFICATIONOF MAGNOLIOPSIDA 69
the sudden creation of new names and the alteration of authorships of previous names is
not known. Every effort was made to correct (albeit hurriedly) the entries in App. II of
the Vienna Code (McNeill et al., 2006), but even there errors may persist.
One useful change passed at Vienna was Art. 49.2, which deleted parenthetical au-
thor citation for suprageneric names. While this practice has been followed off and on
over the past 50 years or more, it was never consistent. With the resolution of the prob-
lem now at hand, all parenthetical authorships are hereby deleted.
We wish to acknowledge with thanks the assistance of Alexander Doweld of
Moscow, who kindly provide us with information contained in his latest book New Syl-
labus of FloweringPlants prior to its publication. As always, Kanchi Gandhi, John Mc-
Neill, and Nicholas Turland have been generous with their time in resolving nomenclat-
ural questions.
Updated Classification of Magnoliophyta

MagnoliopsidaBrongn., 1843 (B; 13372/253300) [Dicots 10760/296990]
Aceropsida Endl., 1840
Aesculopsida Brongn., 1843
Amaranthopsida Horan., 1834
Aristolochiopsida Bartl., 1830
Aropsida Bartl., 1830
Asaropsida Horan., 1834
Asclepidopsida Brongn., 1843
Asteropsida Brongn., 1843
Berberidopsida Brongn., 1843
Bignoniopsida Nees, 1825
Bromeliopsida Brongn., 1843
Cactopsida Brongn., 1843
Campanulopsida Bartl., 1830
Caprifoliopsida, Endl., 1838
Caryophyllopsida Bartl., 1825
Celastropsida Bartl., 1830
Cistopsida Bartl., 1830
Coffeopsida Brongn., 1843
Convolvulopsida Brongn., 1843
Coriariopsida Parl., 1872
Crassulopsida Brongn., 1843
Crinopsida Horan., 1834
Cucurbitopsida Brongn., 1843
Daphnopsida Meisn., 1841
Diospyropsida Brongn., 1843
Ericopsida Bartl., 1830
Frangulopsida Endl., 1840
Geraniopsida Meisn., 1837
Hamamelidopsida Brongn., 1843
Hydrocharitopsida Bartl., 1830
Hydropeltidopsida Bartl., 1830
Juncopsida Bartl., 1830
Lauropsida Horan., 1834

Ligustropsida Bartl. ex Meisn., 1840
Liliopsida Batsch, 1802.
Liriopsida Brongn., 1843
Loniceropsida Brongn., 1843
Loranthopsida Bartl., 1830
Malpighiopsida Bartl., 1830
Malvopsida R. Br., 1818
Myrsinopsida Bartl., 1830
Myrtopsida Bartl., 1830
Najadiopsida Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809
Nelumbonopsida Endl., 1839
Nymphaeopsida Horan., 1834
Oenotheropsida Brongn., 1843
Opuntiopsida Endl., 1839
Orchidopsida Bartl., 1830
Pandanopsida Brongn., 1843
Papaveropsida Brongn., 1843
Passifloropsida Brongn., 1843
Phoenicopsida Brongn., 1843
Piperopsida Bartl., 1830
Plantaginopsida Meisn., 1841
Plumbaginopsida Endl., 1837
Podostemopsida G. Cusset & C. Cusset, 1988
Polygalopsida Endl., 1840
Polygonopsida Brongn., 1843
Primulopsida Brongn., 1843
Proteopsida Bartl., 1830
Ranunculopsida Brongn., 1843
Rhamnopsida Brongn., 1843
Rosopsida Batsch, 1802
Rubiopsida Bartl., 1830
Rutopsida A. Juss. ex Meisn., 1837
Salicopsida Barfl., 1830
Santalopsida Brongn., 1843
Saxifragopsida Brongn., 1843
Selaginopsida Brongn., 1843
Solanopsida Brongn., 1843
Styracopsida Bartl., 1830
Terebinthopsida Bartl., 1830, nora. illeg.
Thymelaeopsida Endl., 1837
Urticopsida Bartl., 1830
Verbenopsida Brongn., 1843
Violopsida Brongn., 1843
1. Chloranthidae C. Y. Wu, 2002 (B; 19/250)
Ceratophyllidae Doweld, 2001
llliciidae C. Y. Wu, 2002
Nymphaeidae J. W. Walker ex Takht., 1997
UPDATEDCLASSIFICATIONOF MAGNOLIOPSIDA 71
1. Chloranthanae Doweld, 2001 (C; 10/175)

Ceratophyllanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
lllicianae Doweld, 2001
Nymphaeanae Thome ex Reveal, 1992
Trimenianae Doweld, 2001
1. Chloranthales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 10/175)
Amborellales Melikyan, A. V. Bobrov & Zaytzeva, 1999
Austrobaileyales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
llliciales Hu ex Cronquist, 1981
Schisandrales Blume ex Mart., 1835
Trimeniales Doweld, 2000
1. Chloranthineae Thome & Reveal, subord, nov., validated by a full and direct
reference to the Latin description associated with a later ordinal
homonym for Chloranthales proposed by A. C. Smith ex J.-E Leroy,
Taxon 32: 1169. 1983 (B; 7/85)
1. Amborellaceae Pichon, 1948, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
2. Chloranthaceae R. Br. ex Sims., 1820, nora. cons. (C; 4/75)
Hedyosmaceae Caruel, 1881
3. Trimeniaceae Gibbs, 1917, nom. cons. (C; 1/6)
4. Austrobaileyaceae Croizat, 1943, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
2. Illiciineae J. Presl, Nowo~esk~i Bibl. [Wgobecn2~Rostl.] 7: 32. 1846 (C; 3/90)
1. Illiciaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nora. cons. (C; 1/42)
2. Schisandraceae Blume, 1830, nom. cons. (C; 2/49)
Kadsuraceae Radogizky, 1849.
2. Nymphaeales Salisb. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 9/75)
Barclayales Doweld, 2001
Cabornbales Rich. ex Mart., 1835
Ceratophyllales Bisch., 1839
Euryalales H. L. Li, 1955
Hydropeltidales Spenn., 1834
1. Cabombaceae Rich. ex A. Rich., 1822, nom. cons. (C; 2/6)
Hydropeltidaceae Dumort., 1822
la. Hydropeltoideae Eaton, 1836 (1/1)
lb. Cabomboideae Burnett, 1835 (1/5)
2. Nymphaeaceae Salisb., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 6/62)
Barclayaceae H. L. Li, 1955
Euryalaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Nupharaceae A. Kern., 1891
2a. Nupharoideae Ito, 1987 (1/15)
2b. Barclayoideae Weberb., 1894 (1/4)
2c. Nymphaeoideae Am., 1832 (2/40)
2d. Euryaloideae Thome, 1974 (2/3)
3. Ceratophyllaceae Gray, 1822, nom. cons. (C; 1/6)
2. Magnoliidae Nov~ik ex Takht., 1967 (C; 276/8805)
Calycanthidae C. Y. Wu, 2002
Lauridae C. Y. Wu, 2002
Piperidae Reveal, 1994
Winteridae Doweld, 2001
1. Magnolianae Takht., 1967 (C; 276/8805)

Annonanae Doweld, 2001
Aristolochianae Doweld, 2001
Lactoridanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Lauranae Takht., 1997
Piperanae Reveal, 1994
Winteranae Doweld, 2001
1. Magnoliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 156/2860)
Annonales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Degeneriales C. Y. Wu, 2002
Eupomatiales Takht. ex Reveal, t992
Himantandrales Doweld & Shevyryova, 1998
Myristicales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Myristicaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 18/370)
2. Magnoliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 7/182)
Liriodendraceae F. A. Barkley, 1975
2a. Magnolioideae Am., 1832 (6/180)
2b. Liriodendroideae Y. W. Law, 1984 (1/2)
3. Degeneriaceae I. W. Bailey & A. C. Sm., 1942, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
4. Himantandraceae Diels, 1917, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
5. Eupomatiaceae Orb., 1845, nora. cons. (C; 1/3)
6. Annonaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons., (C; 128/2300)
Hornschuchiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Monodoraceae J. Agardh, 1858
2. Laurales Juss ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 91/3390)
Atherospermatales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Calycanthales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Gyrocarpales Dumort., 1829
Hernandiales Blume ex Mart., 1835
llligerales Blume ex Mart., 1835
Monimiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Calycanthaceae Lindl., 1819, nom. cons. (C; 4/8)
Butneriaceae Barnh., nom. illeg., 1895
Chimonanthaceae Perleb, 1838
Idiospermaceae S. T. Blake, 1972
la. Idiospermoideae Thorne, 1974 (1/1)
lb. Calycanthoideae Burnett, 1835 (3/7)
2. Monimiaceae Juss., 1809, nom. cons. (C; 23/165)
Hortoniaceae A. C. Sm., 1971
2a. Hortonioideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on trib.
Hortonieae Baill., Hist. P1.1: 327, 339. 1869 (1/3)
2b. Monimioideae Raf., 1815 (3/18)
2c. Mollinedioideae Thorne (incl. Xymalos Baill.) (19/145)
3. Lauraceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 50/3000)
Cassythaceae Bartl. ex Lindl., 1833, nom. cons.
Perseaceae Horan., 1834
3a. Lauroideae Bumett, 1835 (49/2980)
Perseoideae Pax, 1889

3b. Cassythoideae Burnett, 1835 (1/20)
4. Hernandiaceae Blume, 1826, nom. cons. (C; 4/50)
Gyrocarpaceae Dumort., 1829
Illigeraceae Blume, 1833
4a. Hernandioideae Endl. ex Miq., 1858 (2/38)
4b. Gyrocarpoideae J. Williams, 1855 (1/3)
4c. Sparattanthelioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, nov., a Gyrocar-
p o i d e a e plantis scandens cum recurvatus spinis differt (1/9)
5. Atherospermataceae R. Br., 1814 (C; 7/14)
6. Gomortegaceae Reiche, 1896, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
7. Siparunaceae Schodde, 1970 (C; 2/150)
7a. Siparunoideae Money, I. W. Bailey & Swamy ex Thorne & Reveal, stat.
nov., validated by a full and direct reference to the Latin description as-
sociated with Siparuneae A. DC., Prodr. 16(2): 641,642. 1868 (1/150)
7b. Glossocalycoideae Thorne ex Philipson, 1988 (1/1)
3. Canellales Cronquist 1957 (C; 14/55)
Winterales A. C. Sm. ex Reveal, 1993
1. Winteraceae R. Br. ex Lindl., 1830, nom. cons. (C; 8/40)
Drimyidaceae Baill., 1867
Takhtajaniaceae J.-E Leroy, 1980
2. Canellaceae Mart., 1832, nom. cons. (C; 6/16)
Winteranaceae Warb., 1895, nom. illeg.
4. Piperales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 19/2430)
Aristolochiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Asarales Horan., 1847
Hydnorales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Lactoridales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993
Saururales E. Mey. ex Mart., 1835
1. Aristolochiaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 7/400)
A s a r a c e a e Vent., 1799
Pistolochiaceae J. B. MUll., 1841, nom. illeg.
la. Asaroideae Kostel., 1833 (2/71)
lb. Aristolochioideae Kostel., 1833 (5/330)
2. Lactoridaceae Engl., 1888, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
3. Hydnoraceae C. Agardh, 1821 (B; 2/8)
4. Saururaceae E Voigt, 1811, nom. cons. (C; 4/6)
5. Piperaceae Giseke, 1792, nom. cons. (C; 5/2015)
Peperomiaceae A. C. Sm., 1981
5a. Piperoideae Am., 1832 (4/1015)
5b. Peperomioideae Miq., 1859 (1/1000)
3. Alismatidae Takht., 1967 (C; 235/3660) [Monocots B; 2612/56310]
A r i d a e Takht., 1997
1. Acoranae Reveal, 1997 (A; 12/75)
Petrosavianae Doweld, 2001
1. Petrosaviales Takht., 1997 (B; 2/3)
Miyoshiales Nakai, 1941
1. Petrosaviaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. (C; 2/3)

Japonoliriaceae Takht., 1996
Miyoshiaceae Nakai, 1941
2. Nartheciales Reveal & Zomlefer, 1998 (B; 9/70)
Tofieldiales Reveal & Zomlefer, 1998
1. Tofieldiaceae Takht., 1995 (B; 5/28)
2. Nartheciaceae Fr. ex Bjurzon, 1846, (B; 4/41)
Abaminaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg.
Lophiolaceae Nakai, 1943
3. Acorales Link ex Mart., 1835 (C; 1/2)
1. Acoraceae Martinov, 1820 (C; 1/2)
2. Aranae Thome ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 166/3170)
1. Arales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 109/2755)
Lemnales D/511., 1843
Pistiales Rich. ex Mart., I835
1. Araceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 109/2755)
Arisaraceae Raf., 1838
Caladiaceae Salisb., 1866
Callaceae Rchb. ex Bartl., 1830
Colocasiaceae Vines, 1895
Cryptocorynaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Dracontiaceae Salisb., 1866
Lasiaceae Vines, 1895
Lemnaceae Gray, 1822, nom. cons.
Monsteraceae Vines, 1895
Orontiaceae Bartl., 1830
Pistiaceae Rich. ex C. Agardh, 1822
Philodendraceae Vines, 1895
Pothaceae Raf., 1838
Wolffiaceae Bubani, 1901-1902
la. Gymnostachyoideae Bogner & Nicolson (1/1)
lb. Orontioideae R. Br. ex MUll. Berol., 1860 (incl. Symplocarpeae Engl.,
Lysichiton Schott) (3/6)
lc. Lemnoideae Bab., 1843 (5/37)
Wolffioideae Engl., 1892
ld. Pothoideae Engl., 1876 (incl. Anadendreae Bogner & French; An-
thurieae Engl.; Heteropsideae Engl.; Monstereae Engl.; Spathiphyl-
leae Engl.) (16/1250)
le. Lasioideae Engl., 1876 (incl. Cyrtosperma W. Griff., Dracontium L.,
Urospatha Schott) (10/55)
If. Calloideae Endl., 1837 (1/1)
lg. Philodendroideae Engl., 1876 (incl. Aglaeonemateae Engl.; Cul-
casieae Engl.; Spathicarpeae Schott; Stylochaetoneae Schott.; Za-
mioculcadeae Schott ex Engl.; Zantedeschieae Engl.) (27/c. 645)
lh. Schismatoglottidoideae R. C. Keating, 2004 (incl. Cryptocaryneae
Blume) (7/185)
li. Aroideae Am., 1832 (incl. Arisaemateae Nakai; Arisareae Dumort.;
Caladeae Schott; Peltandreae Engl.; Thomsonieae Blume) (27/575)
Colocasioideae Engl., 1876

Pistioideae Am., 1832
3. Alismatanae Takht., 1967 (C; 57/415)
Butomanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Najadanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Zosteranae Doweld, 2001
1. Alismatales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (35/200)
Butomales Rich. ex Mart., 1835
Elodeales Nakai, 1950
Hydrocharitales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Najadales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Vallisneriales Nakai, 1949
1. Butomaceae Mirb., 1804, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
2. Limnocharitaceae Takht. ex Cronquist, 1981 (C; 3/8)
3. Alismataceae Vent., 1799, nom. cons. (C; 13/80)
Damasoniaceae Nakai, 1943
Elismataceae Nakai, 1943, nom. illeg.
4. Hydrocharitaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 18/75)
Blyxaceae Nakai, 1949
Elodeaceae Dumort., 1829
Enhalaceae Nakai, 1943
Halophilaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Hydrillaceae Prantl, 1879
Najadaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons.
Otteliaceae Chatin, 1855, nom. illeg.
Stratiotaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
Thalassiaceae Nakai, 1943
Vallisneriaceae Dumort., 1829
4a. Hydrocharitoideae Eaton, 1836 (incl. Enhalus Rich.) (2/c. 5)
4b. Stratiotoideae Luerss., 1879 (1/1)
4c. Anacharidoideae Thom6, 1886 (7/c. 25)
4d. Hydrilloideae Luerss., 1879, (8/c. 45)
Halophiloideae Aschers. & Gtircke, 1889
Najadoideae Leurss., 1879
Thalassioideae Aschers. & Gtircke, 1889
Vallisnerioideae Leurss., 1879
2. Potamogetonales Dumort., 1829 (C; 221215)
Aponogetonales Hutch., 1934
Cymodoceales Nakai, 1943
Juncaginales Rich. ex Mart., 1835
Posidoniales Nakai, 1943
Ruppiales Nakai, 1950
Scheuchzeriales B. Boivin, 1956
Zosterales Nakai, 1943
1. Aponogetonaceae Planch., 1856, nom. cons. (C; 1/50)
2. Scheuchzeriaceae E Rudolphi, 1830, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
3. Posidoniaceae Vines, 1895, nom. cons. (C; 1/9)
Cauliniaceae J. Presl, 1846, nom. illeg.
4. Cymodoceaceae Vines, 1895, nom. cons. (C; 5/16)

5. Ruppiaceae Horan., 1834, nom. cons. (C; 1/8)
6. Juncaginaceae Rich., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 4/15)
Heterostylaceae Hutch., 1934
Lilaeaceae Dumort., 1829
Maundiaceae Nakai, 1943
Triglochinaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823
6a. Juncaginoideae Am., 1832 (3/14)
6b. Lilaeoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on trib.
Lilaeeae Engl., Syllabus, ed. 1: 67. 1892 (1/1)
7. Potamogetonaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823, nom. cons. (C; 3/90)
8. Zosteraceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 2/15)
9. Zannichelliaceae Chevall., 1827, nora. cons. (C; 4/12)
4. Liliidae J. H. Schaffn., 1911 (C; 1261/29085)
Burmannidae Heintze, 1927
Orchididae Heintze, 1927
Triurididae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
1. Pandananae Thome ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 42/1460)
Cyclanthanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996
Triuridanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992
1. Pandanales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 42/1460)
Cyclanthales Poit. ex Mart., 1835
Roxburghiales Wall. ex Mart., 1835
Stemonales Takht. ex Doweld, 2001
Triuridales Hook. f., 1873
Velloziales R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992
1. Velloziaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 7/250)
Barbaceniaceae A m . , 1832
la. Velloziodeae N. L. Menezes, 1971 (2/125)
lb. Xerophytoideae Herb., 1837 (5/125)
2. Acanthochlamydaceae P. C. Kao, 1989 (B; 1/1)
3. Pandanaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 4/910)
Freycinetiaceae Brongn. ex Le Maout & Decne., 1868
1a. Pandanoideae Burnett, 1835 (1/600)
lb. Freycinetioideae Kurz, 1867 (3/310)
4. Cyclanthaceae Poit. ex A. Rich., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 12/225)
1a. Carludovicoideae Harling, 1958 (11/222)
lb. Cyclanthoideae Burnett, 1835 (1/1)
5. Pentastemonaceae Duyfjes, 1992 (1/1)
6. Stemonaceae Caruel, 1878, nom. cons. (C; 3/29)
Croomiaceae Nakai, 1937
Roxburghiaceae Wall., 1832
7. Triuridaceae Gardner, 1843, nom. cons. (incl. Kupea Cheek & S. A.
Williams, Peltophyllum Gardner) (C; 10/45)
Lacandoniaceae E. Martfnes & Ramos, 1989
2. Dioscoreanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999 (B; 17/535)
1. Dioscoreales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 17/535)
Burmanniales Blume ex Mart., 1835

Taccales Dumort., 1829
Tamales Dumort., 1829
1. Dioscoreaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 4/350--400)
Avetraceae Takht., 1997
Stenomeridaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Taccaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons.
Tamaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Tamnaceae J. Kickx f., 1826
Trichopodaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons.
2. Burmanniaceae Blume, 1827, nora. cons. (C; 9/95)
Tripterellaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. illeg.
3. Thismiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (B; 4/40)
3. Lilianae Takht., 1967 (B; 1204/27385)
Iridanae Doweld, 2001
Melanthianae Doweld, 2001
Orchidanae Doweld, 2001
1. Liliales Perleb, 1826 (B; 70/1595)
Alstroemeriales Hutch., 1934
Campynematales Doweld, 2001
Colchicales Dumort., 1829
Liriales K. Koch, 1839
Melanthiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Paridales Dumort., 1829
Smilacales Lindl., 1833
Trilliales Takht., 1997
Veratrales Dumort., 1829
1. Corsiaceae Becc., 1878, nom. cons. (incl. Arachnitis Phil., Corsinia Raddi)
(B; 3/30)
2. Campynemataceae Dumort., 1829 (C; 2/4)
3. Melanthiaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797, nom. cons. (C; 12/97)
Chionographidaceae Takht., 1996
Heloniadaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Veratraceae Salisb., 1807
Xerophyllaceae Takht., 1996
4. Trilliaceae Chevall., 1827, nom. cons. (C; 5/70)
Paridaceae Dumort., 1827
5. Petermanniaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. (B; 1/1)
6. Luzuriagaceae Lotsy, 1911 (incl. Drymophila R. Br.) (B; 2/5)
Lapageriaceae Kunth, 1850
7. Alstroemeriaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 51180)
8. Colchicaceae DC., 1804, nom. cons. (incl. Anguillarieae Pfeiff., Iphige-
nieae Buxbaum) (B; 19/240)
Bulbocodiaceae Salisb., 1866
Burchardiaceae Takht., 1996
Merenderaceae Mirb., 1804
Uvulariaceae A. Gray ex Kunth, 1843, nom. cons.
8a. Colchicoideae Burmeist., 1837 (15/220)

8b. Uvularioideae A. Gray, 1848 (incl. Clintonia Raf., Disporum Salisb.,
Tripladenia D. Don) (4/18)
9. Rhipogonaceae Conran & Clifford, 1985 (C; 1/6).
10. Philesiaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (B; 2/2)
11. Smilacaceae Vent., 1799, nora. cons. (C; 3/320)
12. Liliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 14/640)
Calochortaceae Dumort., 1829
Compsoaceae Horan., 1834
Erythroniaceae Martinov, 1820
Fritillariaceae Salisb., 1866
Liriaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797
Medeolaceae Takht., 1987
Scoliopaceae Takht., 1996
Tulipaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797
Tricyrtidaceae Takht., 1997, nom. cons.,
12a. Medeoloideae Tamura, 1998 (1/2)
12b. Lilioideae Eaton, 1836 (9/540)
Tulipoideae Kostel., 1831
12c. Tricyrtidoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated by a
full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with Tri-
cyrtidaceae Takht., Divers. Classif. F1. PI.: 482. 1997 (incl. Prosartes
D. Don, Scoliopus Torr., Streptopus Michx.) (B; 4/33)
12d. Calochortoideae Dumort., 1829 (C; 1/65)
2. Orchidales Raf., 1815 (B; 804/18670)
Apostasiales Blume ex Mart., 1835
Asteliales Dumort., 1829
Hypoxidales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
1. Boryaceae M. W. Chase, Rudall & Conran, 1997 (B; 2/12)
2. Asteliaceae Dumort., 1829 (C; 3/35)
3. Hypoxidaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (B; 9/120)
4. Lanariaceae H. Huber ex R. Dahlgren & A. E. van Wyk, 1988 (C; 1/1)
5. Blandfordiaceae R. Dahlgren & Clifford, 1985 (C; 1/4)
6. Orchidaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 788/18500)
Apostasiaceae Lindl., 1833, nom. cons.
Cypripediaceae Lindl., 1833
Limodoraceae Horan., 1847
Liparidaceae Vines, 1895
Neottiaceae Horan., 1834
Neuwiediaceae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1991
Ophrydaceae Vines, 1895
VaniUaceae Lindl., 1835
6a. Apostasioideae Horan., 1847 (2/18)
Neuwiedioideae Burns-Bal. & V. A. Funk, 1991
6b. Vanilloideae Szlach., 1995 (incl. Lecanorchidinae Dressier, Pogoniinae
Pfitzer) (15/230)
6c. Cypripedioideae Kostel., 1831 (5/150-170)
6d. Orchidoideae Eaton, 1836 (incl. Diurideae Endl.)
Gymnadenioideae Vines, 1895

Ophrydoideae Kostel., 1831
Physuroideae Vines, 1895
Serapiadoideae Vines, 1895
Spiranthoideae Vines, 1895
6e. Epidendroideae Kostel., 1831 (incl. Dicercetosteleae Dressier, Tropi-
dieae Dressier)
Arethusoideae Kostel., 1831
Cephalantheroideae Vines, 1895
Epipogonoideae Luerss., 1880
Gastrodioideae Kostel., 1831
Limodoroideae Bumett, 1835
Liparidoideae Luerss., 1893
Malaxidoideae Burnett, 1835
Neottioideae Kostel., 1831
Vandoideae Endl., 1841
3. Iridales Raf., 1815 (C; 330/7120)
Agavales Hutch., 1934
Alliales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Amaryllidales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Asparagales Bromhead, 1838
Asphodelales Doweld, 2001
Gilliesiales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
lxiales Lindl., 1835
Narcissales Dumort., 1829
Tecophilaeales Traub ex Reveal, 1993
Xanthorrhoeales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
1. Iridineae Engl., 1898 (C; 69/1880)
1. Doryanthaceae R. Dahlgren & Clifford, 1985 (C; 1/2)
2. Tecophilaeaceae Leyb., 1862, nom. cons. (B; 7/32)
Androsynaceae Salisb., 1866.
Conantheraceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873
Cyanastraceae Engl., 1900, nom. cons.
Cyanellaceae Salisb., 1866
Walleriaceae Takht., 1995, nom. cons.
3. Ixioliriaceae Nakai, 1943 (C; 1/3)
4. Iridaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 60/1845)
Crocaceae Vest, 1818
Galaxiaceae Raf., 1836
Geosiridaceae Jonker, 1939, nom. cons.
Gladiolaceae Raf., 1838
Hewardiaceae Nakai, 1943, nom. illeg.
Isophysidaceae E A. Barkley, 1948
lxiaceae Horan., 1834
4a. Isophysidoideae Takht. ex Thome & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov.,
based on trib. Isophysideae Hutch., Fam. F1. PI. 2: 135. 1934 (1/1)
4b. Aristeoideae Vines, 1895 (incl. Geosiris Baill.) (6/85)
Nivenioideae Schulze ex Goldblatt, 1990
4c. Iridoideae Eaton, I836 (incl. Mariceae Hutch., nom. illeg., Trimezieae
Ravenna) (27/765)
Cypelloideae Klatt, 1866
Ferrarioideae Burnett, 1835
Moraeoideae Baker, 1896
Sisyrinchioideae Klatt, 1866
Tigridioideae Vines, 1895
4d. Crocoideae Bumett, 1835 (26/995)
Aristeoideae Vines, 1895
Gladioloideae Klatt, 1866
lxioideae Rchb. ex Klatt, 1866
Watsonioideae Vines, 1895
2. Asphodelineae Thome & Reveal, subord, et stat. nov., validated by a full and
direct reference to the Latin description associated with As-
podelaceae Juss., Gen. PI.: 51. 1789 (B; 34/1190)
Aloineae Link, 1829
l. Xanthorrhoeaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 1/30)
2. Xeronemataceae M. W. Chase, Rudall & M. F. Fay, 2000 (B; 1/2)
3. Asphodelaceae Juss., 1789 (B; 13/1070)
Aloaceae Batsch, 1802
3a. Asphodeloideae Bumett, 1835 (8/270)
3b. Alooideae Link, 1829 (5/c. 800)
4. Hemerocallidaceae R. Br., 1810 (B; 11/47)
Dianellaceae Salisb., 1866
Eccremidaceae Doweld, 2007
Eustrephaceae Chupov, 1994
Geitonoplesiaceae R. Dahlgren ex Conran, 1994
Phormiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
4a. Hemerocaltidoideae Kostel., 1831 (1/15)
4b. Phormioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated by a
full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with
Phormiaceae J. Agardh. Theoria Syst. PI.: 7. 1858 (incl. Dianelleae
Baker, Geimoplesium A. Cunn. ex R. Br., Pasithea D. Don, Simethis
Kunth) (10/32)
5. Johnsoniaceae Lotsy, 1911 (incl. Caesia R. Br., Corynotheca E Muell. ex
Benth., Stawellia E Muell., Tricoryne R. Br.) (C; 8/40)
3. Hyacinthineae Link, 1829 (B; 183/3195)
1. Anthericaceae J. Agardh, 1858 (B; 8/285)
2. Alliaceae Borkh., 1797, nom. cons. (C; 80/1585)
Agapanthaceae E Voigt, 1850
Amaryllidaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons.
Brunsvigiaceae Horan., 1834
Cepaceae Salisb., 1866
Crinaceae Vest, 1818
Cyrtanthaceae Salisb., 1866
Galanthaceae G. Mey., 1836
Gethyllidaceae Raf., 1838
Gilliesiaceae Lindl., 1826
Haemanthaceae Salisb., 1866

Leucojaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797
Methonicaceae E. Mey., 1839, nom. illeg.
Milulaceae Traub, 1972
Narcissaceae Juss., 1789
Oporanthaceae Salisb., 1866
Pancratiaceae Horan., 1847
Strumariaceae Salisb., 1866
Tulbaghiaceae Salisb., 1866
Zephyranthaceae Salisb., 1866
2a. Allioideae Herb., 1837 (2/c. 750)
2b. Tulbaghioideae M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase, 1996 (1/22)
2c. Gilliesioideae Am., 1832 (incl. Nothoscordum Kunth) (10/75)
2d. Agapanthoideae Endl., 1836 (1/9)
2e. Narcissoideae Haw., 1831 (66/730)
Amaryllidoideae Burnett, 1835
Eucrosioideae Raf., 1838
Galanthoideae Herb., 1837
Hippeastroideae Herb. ex Sweet, 1832
Pharioidee Raf., 1838
3. Hyacinthaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797 (C; 62/900)
Eucomidaceae Salisb., 1866
Lachenaliaceae Salisb., 1866
Ornithogalaceae Salisb., 1866
Scillaceae Vest, 1818
3a. Oziro6oideae Speta, 1998 (1/10)
3b. Urgineoideae Speta, 1998 (1 l/c. 120)
3c. Omithogaloideae Speta, 1998 (13/c. 285)
3d. Hyacinthoideae Link, 1829 (37/c. 485)
Scilloideae Kostel., 1831
4. Themidaceae Salisb., 1866 (incl. Milleae Baker) (C; 12/60)
5. Behniaceae Conran, M. W. Chase & Rudall, 1997 (B; 1/1)
6. Anemarrhenaceae Conran, M. W. Chase & Rudall, 1997 (B; 1/1)
7. Herreriaceae Kunth, 1850 (B; 3/9)
8. Agavaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 16/355)
Chlorogalaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2005
Funkiaceae Horan., 1834, nom. illeg.
Hesperocallidaceae Traub, 1972
Hostaceae B. Mathew, 1988
Yuccaceae J. Agardh, 1858
8a. Chlorogaloideae Speta, 1998 (incl. Camassia Lindl., Hastingsia S.
Watson, Schoenolirion Torr. ex Durand) (4/17)
8b. Yuccoideae Kostel., 1831 (4/45)
8c. Agavoideae Herb., 1837 (6/270)
8d. Hesperocallidoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated
by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with
Hesperocallidaceae Traub., P1. Life 28: 1313. 1972 (incl. Hosta L.)
(2/25)
4. Asparagineae J. Presl, Nowo~esk~iBibl. [Wgobecn~ Rostl.] 7: 1556. 1846

(C; 44/855)
1. Aphyllanthaceae Bumett, 1835 (C; 1/1)
2. Laxmanniaceae Bubani, 1901-1902 (C; 14/180)
Lomandraceae Lotsy, 1911
Xerotaceae Hassk., 1844, nom. illeg.
2a. Lomandroideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on trib.
Lomandreae Engl. in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. II, 5: 18.
1887 (5/65)
2b. Laxmannioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on trib.
Laxmannieae Engl. in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. II, 5: 18.
1887 (9/115)
3. Asparagaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 23/425)
Aspidistraceae Hassk., 1844
Convallariaceae Horan., 1834
Hemiphylacaceae Doweld, 2007
Ophiopogonaceae Meissn., 1842
Peliosanthaceae Salisb., 1866
Platymetraceae Salisb., 1866, nom. illeg.
Polygonataceae Salisb., 1866
Ruscaceae M. Roem., 1826, nom. cons.
Tupistraceae Schnizl., 1846
3a. Asparagoideae Kostel., 1831 (incl. Hemiphylacus S. Watson) (2/c.
200)
3b. Ruscoideae Dippel, 1889 (3/8)
3c. Convallarioideae Herb., 1837 (incl. Comospermum Rauschert)
(18/215)
4. Dracaenaceae Salisb., 1866 (C; 1/100)
Sansevieriaceae Nakai, 1936
5. Nolinaceae Nakai, 1943 (incl. Beaucarnea Lem., Calibanus Rose, Da-
sylirion Zucc.) (C; 4/50)
6. Eriospermaceae I_r 1845 (C; 1/102)
5. Commelinidae Takht., 1967 (C; 1116/23270)
Arecidae Takht., 1967
Bromeliidae C. Y. Wu, 2002
Juncidae Doweld, 2001
Zingiberidae Cronquist, 1978
1. Arecanae Takht., 1967 (C; 189/2350)
1. Arecales Bromhead, 1840 (C; 189/2350)
Cocosales Nakai, 1930
1. Arecaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. et nom. alt.
(C; 189/2350)
Acristaceae O. F. Cook, 1913
Borassaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
Calamaceae Kunth ex Perleb, 1838
Ceroxylaceae Vines, 1895
Chamaedoreaceae O. E Cook, 1913
Cocosaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
Coryphaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
Geonomataceae O. F. Cook, 1913

lriarteaceae O. E Cook & Doyle, 1913
Lepidocaryaceae Mart., 1838
Malortieaceae O. F. Cook, 1913
Manicariaceae O. F. Cook, 1910
Nypaceae Brongn. ex Le Maout & Decne., 1868
Palmae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Phoenicaceae Bumett, 1835
Phytelephantaceae Mart. ex Perleb, 1838
Pseudophoenicaceae O. F. Cook, 1913
Rhapidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Sabalaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
Sagaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
Synechanthaceae O. F. Cook, 1913
la. Calamoideae Beilschm., 1833 (22/670)
Lepidocaryoideae Mart. ex Horan., 1847
lb. Nypoideae Griff., 1850 (1/1)
lc. Coryphoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Phoeniceae J. Presl) (40/400)
Borassoideae Burnett, 1835
Sabaloideae Burnett, 1835
ld. Ceroxyloideae Drude, 1877 (13/165) (incl. Ammandra O. E Cook,
Polyandra Leal)
Phytelephoideae Drude, 1887
le. Arecoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Caryoteae Scheff.) (110/1080)
Cocosoideae Beilschm., 1833
2. Commelinanae Takht., 1967 (C; 1112/23540)
Bromelianae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992
Hydatellanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 (2/10)
Juncanae Takht., 1967
Poanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Pontederianae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Rapateanae Doweld, 2001
Typhanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992
Zingiberanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1993
1. Commelinales Mirb. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 64/870)
Haemodorales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Hanguanales R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992
Philydrales Dumort., 1829
Pontederiales A. Rich. ex Mart., 1835
1. Commelinaceae Mirb., 1804, nora. cons. (B; 40/650)
Cartonemataceae Pichon, 1946, nom. cons.
Ephemeraceae Batsch, 1802, nom. illeg. & nom. rej.
Tradescantiaceae Salisb., 1807
la. Cartonematoideae Faden ex G. C. Tucker, 1989 (incl. Triceratella Bre-
nan) (2/12)
I b. Commelinoideae Eaton, 1836 (38/640)
2. Hanguanaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (C; 1/2-5)
3. Haemodoraceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 14/105)
Conostylidaceae Takht., 1987
Dilatridaceae M. Roem., 1840

Wachendorfmceae Herb., 1837
Xiphidiaceae Dumort., 1829
3a. Haemodoroideae Am., 1832 (8/30)
Wachendorfioideae Am., 1832
3b. Conostylidoideae Lindl., 1846 (6/77)
4. Pontederiaceae Kunth, 1816, nom. cons. (C; 6/38)
Heterantheraceae J. Agardh, 1858
Unisemataceae Raf., 1837, nom. illeg.
5. Philydraceae Link, 1821, nora. cons. (C; 4/5)
2. Cannales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 102/2115)
Amomales Lindl., 1835, nom. illeg.
Lowiales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Marantales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Musales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Zingiberales Griseb., 1854
1. Musineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 2/40)
1. Musaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 2/40)
2. Lowiineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 1/18)
1. Lowiaceae Ridl., 1924, nom. cons. (C; 1/18)
3. Strelitziineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 3/7)
1. Strelitziaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. (C; 3/7)
4. Heliconiinae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 1/200)
1. Heliconiaceae Vines, 1895 (C; 1/200)
5. Cannineae Link, 1829 (C; 32/560)
1. Cannaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 1/25)
2. Marantaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 31/535)
6. Zingiberineae W. J. Kress, 1990 (C; 56/1290)
1. Zingiberaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 49/1170)
Alpiniaceae Link, 1821
Amomaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. illeg.
A m o m a c e a e A. Rich., 1828, nom. illeg, non J. St.-Hil. (1805)
Curcumaceae Dumort., 1829
la. Siphonochiloideae W. J. Kress, 2002 (1/15)
lb. Tamijioideae W. J. Kress, 2002 (1/1)
lc. Alpinioideae Link, 1829 (20/c. 650)
ld. Zingiberoideae Blume ex Hassk., 1844 (ca. 30/c. 600)
2. Costaceae Nakai, 1941 (C; 7/120)
3. Dasypogonales Doweld, 2001 (B; 4/8)
1. Dasypogonaceae Dumort., 1829 (C; 4/8)
Baxteriaceae Takht., 1996
Calectasiaceae Schnizl., 1845
Kingiaceae Endl. ex Schnizl., 1845
1a. Dasypogonoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on
trib. Dasypogoneae Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. II, 5:
18. 1887 (2/6)
Calectasioideae Meisn., 1842
lb. Kingioideae Meisn., 1842 (incl. Baxteria R. Br. ex Hook.) (2/2)
4. Bromeliales Dumort., 1829 (B; 7212730)

Rapateales Colella ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
1. Bromeliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 55/2640)
Tillandsiaceae Wilbr., 1834
la. Brocchinioideae Givnish, 2007 (Brocchinia Schult.) (1/21)
lb. Lindmanioideae Givnish, 2007 (Connellia N. E. Br., Lindmania Mez)
(2/42)
lc. Hechtioideae Oivnish, 2007 (1/50) (Hechtia Klotzsch) (1/50)
ld. Tillandsioideae Burnett, 1835 (8/1050)
le. Navioideae Harms, 1930 (5/110)
If. Pitcairnioideae Harms, 1930 (6/465)
lg. Puyoideae Givnish, 2007 (Puya Molina) (1/170)
lh. Bromelioideae Burnett, 1835 (31/730)
2. Rapateaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 15/80)
2a. Rapateoideae Meisn., 1842 (incl. Rapatea Aubl., Spathanthus Desv.,
Cephalostemon R. H. Schomb., Duckea Maguire (7/24)
2b. Monotremoideae Givnish & P. E. Berry, 2004 (incl. Maschalocephalus
Gilg & K. Schum., Monotrema K6rn., Potarophytum Sandw., Wind-
sorina Gleason) (4/9)
2c. Saxofridericioideae Maguire, 1958 (incl. Guacamaya Maguire, Kun-
hardtia Maguire, Saxofridericia R. H. Schomb., Schoenocephalium
Seub.) (4/46)
5. Typhales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 2/25)
1. Typhaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 2/25)
Sparganiaceae Hanin, 1811, nom. cons.
la. Sparganioideae Link, 1829 (1/14)
lb. Typhoideae Link, 1829 (1/8-13)
6. Xyridales Lindl., 1846 (C; 18/1440)
Eriocaulales Nakai, 1930
Hydatellales Cronquist, 1980
Mayacales Nakai, 1943
6a. Xyridineae Thorne & Reveal, subord, et stat. nov., validated by a full and
direct reference to the Latin description associated with Xyridaceae
C. Agardh, Aphor. Bot.: 158. 1823 (C; 7/335)
1. Xyridaceae C. Agardh, 1823, nom. cons. (C; 5/325)
Abolbodaceae Nakai, 1943
1a. Xyridoideae Kunth ex Am., 1832 (incl. Achlyphila Maguire & Wur-
dack) (2/300)
lb. Abolbodoideae Suess. & Beyerle, 1935 (incl. Aratitiyopea Steyerm. &
P. E. Berry, Orectanthe Maguire) (3/23)
2. Hydatellaceae U. Hamann, 1976, nom. cons. (B; 2/10) See p. 181
6b. Eriocaulineae Thorne & Reveal, subord, et stat. nov., based on Eriocauli-
nales Nakai, Hisi-Shokubutsu: 49. 1930 (C; 11/1105)
1. Eriocaulaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 10/1100)
2. Mayacaceae Kunth, 1842, nom. cons. (C; 1/4)
7. Juncales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 112/5360)
Cyperales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Thurniaceae Engl., 1907, nom. cons. (C; 2/4)
Prioniaceae S. L. Munro & H. E Linder, 1998

2. Juncaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 6/345)
3. Cyperaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 104/5010)
Caricaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nora. rej., non Dumort.,
1829, nom. cons.
Kobresiaceae Gilly, 1952
Mapaniaceae Shipunov, 2003
Papyraceae Burnett, 1835
Scleriaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Scirpaceae Batsch ex Borckh., 1797
3a. Mapanioideae C. B. Clarke, 1897 (13/140)
3b. Cyperoideae Suessenguth, 1939 (91/4870)
Caricoideae Pax, 1886
Sclerioideae C. B. Clarke, 1908
8. Restionales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 59/535)
Centrolepidales R. Dahlgren ex Taldat., 1997
1. Anarthriaceae D. E Cutler & Airy Shaw, 1965 (C; 1/7)
2. Restionaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 53/490)
Elegiaceae Raf., 1838
3. Hopkinsiaceae B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson, 2000 (B; 1/2)
4. Lyginiaceae B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson, 2000 (B; 1/1)
5. Centrolepidaceae Endl., 1836, nom. cons. (C; 3/35)
Devauxiaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. illeg.
9. Poales Small, 1903 (C; 682/10230)
Avenales Bromhead, 1838
Flagellariales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
1. Flagellariaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 1/4)
2. Joinvilleaceae Total. & A. C. Sin., 1970 (C; 1/2)
3. Ecdeiocoleaceae D. E Cutler & Airy Shaw, 1965 (C; 2/2)
4. Poaceae Barnh., 1895, nom. cons. et nora. alt. (C; 678/10220)
Aegilopaceae Martinov, 1820
Agrostidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Alopecuraceae Martinov, 1820
Andropogonaceae Martinov, 1820
Anomochloaceae Nakai, 1943
Arundinaceae D611, 1843
Arundinellaceae Herter, 1940
Asperellaceae Link, 1827
Avenaceae Martinov, 1820
Bambusaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Bromaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Cenchraceae Link, 1827
Chloridaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Cynodontaceae Link, 1827
Cynosuraceae Link, 1833
Echinariaceae Link, 1833
Eragrostidaceae Herter, 1940
Festucaceae Spreng. ex Sadler, 1825

Gramineae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Holcaceae Link, 1833
Hordeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Laguraceae Link, 1833
Lappaginaceae Link, 1827, nom. illeg.
Lepturaceae Herter, 1940
Loliaceae Link, 1827
Maydaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. illeg.
Melicaceae Martinov, 1820
Miliaceae Bumett, 1835
Nardaceae Martinov, 1820
Olyraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Ophiuraceae Link, 1827
Oryzaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Panicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Pappophoraceae Herter, 1940
Parianaceae Nakai, 1943
Paspalaceae Link, 1827
Phalaridaceae Link, 1833
Pharaceae Herter, 1940
Saccharaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Sesleriacee D011, 1843
Spartinaceae Link, 1827
Stipaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Streptochaetaceae Nakai, 1943
Tristeginaceae Link, 1833, nom. illeg.
Triticaceae Link, 1827
Zeaceae A. Kern., 1891
Zoysiaceae Link, 1827
4a. Anomochlooideae Pilg. ex Potztal, 1957 (incl. Streptochaeta Schrad. ex
Nees) (2/4)
4b. Pharoideae L. G. Clark & Judz., 1996 (incl. Leptaspis R. Br., Scro-
tochloa Judz.) (3/14)
4c. Puelioideae L. G. Clark, Kobay, Spangler, S. Y. Mathews & E. A. Kel-
logg, 2000 (incl. Guaduella Franch.) (2/11)
4d. Bambusoideae Luerss., 1893 (incl. Arundinarieae Asch. & Graebn.,
Olyreae Kunth ex Spenn., Parianeae C. E. Hubb.) (65/965)
4e. Ehrhartoideae Link, 1827 (14-18/150)
Oryzoideae Burmeist., 1837
4f. Pooideae Benth., 1861 (incl. Lygeum Loefl. ex L., Nardus L.)
(154/3275)
Agrostidoideae Belschm., 1833
Anthroxanthoideae Link, 1827
Avenoideae Link, 1827
Chaeturoideae Link, 1827
Coleanthoideae Link, 1827
Cynosuroideae Link, 1827

Echinarioideae Link, 1827
Festucoideae Link, 1827
Glycerioideae Link, 1827
Hordeoideae Burmeist., 1837
Phylaridoideae Burmeist., 1837
RottboeUioideae Burmeist., 1837
Stipoideae Burmeist., 1837
4g. Arundinoideae Burmeist., 1837 (45/540)
4h. Micrairoideae Pilg, 1956 (4/105)
4i. Danthonioideae N. P. Barker, 2001 (19/275)
4j. Aristidoideae Caro, 1982 (1/250)
4k. Chondrosoideae Link, 1827 (incl. Eragrostideae Stapf, Muhlenbergia
Schreb., Triraphis R. Br.) (150/1360)
Chloridoideae Burmeist., 1837
Pappophoroideae Burmeist., 1837
41. Centothecoideae Sodestr., 1981 (incl. Thysanolaeneae C. E. Hubb.)
(11/31)
4m. Panicoideae Link, 1827 (incl. Eriachne R. Br.) (207/3290)
Andropogonoideae Burmeist., 1837
Paspaloideae Link, 1827
Saccharoideae Horan., 1847
6. Ranuneulidae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 (A; 298/6350)
Nelumbonidae Takht., 1997
Paeoniidae C. Y. Wu, 2002
1. Proteanae Takht., 1967 (A; 90/1820)
Buxanae Takht. ex Reveal & Dowel& 1999
Sabianae Doweld, 2001
1. Proteales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 80/1700)
1. Proteaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 79/1690)
Banksiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Lepidocarpaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
la. Persoonioideae Engl., 1892 (5/102)
lb. Bellendenoideae P. H. Weston, 1995 (1/1)
lc. Eidotheoideae A. W. Douglas & B. P. M. Hyland, 1995 (1/1)
ld. Proteoideae Eaton, 1836 (26/635)
le. Sphalmioideae L. A. S. Johnson & B. G. Briggs, 1975 (1/1)
If. Carnarvonioideae L. A. S. Johnson & B. G. Briggs, 1975 (1/2)
lg. GreviUeoideae Engl., 1892 (45/960)
2. Platanales T. Lestib. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 1/7)
1. Platanaceae T. Lestib., 1826, nora. cons. (C; 1/7)
3. Buxales Takht. ex Reveal, 1996 (B; 6/70)
Didymelales Takht., 1967
1. Buxaceae Dumort., 1822, nora. cons. (excl. Simmondsia C. K. Schneid.)
(c; 5/70)
Pachysandraceae J. Agardh, 1858
Stylocerataceae Takht. ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1990
la. Buxoideae Burnett, 1835 (2/50)
lb. Styloceratoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on trib.
Stylocerateae Pax in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. III, 5: 132,
134. 1892 (3/20)
2. Didymelaceae Leandri, 1937 (C; 1/2)
4. Sabiales Takht., 1997 (B; 3/45)
Meliosmales C. Y. Wu, 2002
1. Sabiaceae Blume, 1851, nom. cons. (C; 3/45)
Millingtoniaceae Wight & Am., 1834, nom. illeg.
Meliosmaceae Meisn.., 1843
Wellingtoniaceae Meisn., 1840
la. Meliosmoideae Y. W. Law & Y. E Wu, 1982 (2/25)
lb. Sabioideaae Y. W. Law &Y. E Wu, 1982 (1/19)
2. Ranunculanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 208/4525)
Berberidanae Doweld, 2001
Eupteleanae Doweld, 2001
Nelumbonanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Paeonianae Doweld, 2001
Papaveranae Doweld, 2001
1. Nelumbonales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 1/2)
1. Nelumbonaceae A. Rich., 1827, nora. cons. (C; 1/2)
2. Eupteleales Hu ex Reveal, 1993 (B; 1/2)
1. Eupteleaceae K. Wilh., 1910, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
3. Paeoniales Heintze, 1927 (B; 2/34)
Glaucidiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
1. Paeoniaceae Raf., 1815, nom. cons. (C; 1/33)
2. Glaucidiaceae Tamura, 1972 (C; 1/1)
4. Ranunculales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 204/4485)
Berberidales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Circaeasterales Takht., 1997
Fumariales DC. ex Mart., 1835
Helleborales Nakai, 1949
Hydrastidales Takht., 1997
Lardizabalales Loconte, 1995
Menispermales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Nandinales Doweld, 2000
Papaverales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Podophyllales Dumort., 1829
1. Ranunculineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 153/3655)
1. Lardizabalaceae R. Br., 1821, nora. cons. (C; 9/38)
Decaisneaceae Loconte, 1995
Sargentodoxaceae Stapf, 1926, nom. cons.
Sinofranachetiaceae Doweld, 2000
la. Sargentodoxoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on
Sargentodoxaceae Stapf ex Hutch., Fam. F1. P1. 1: 100. 1926 (1/1)
lb. Decaisneoideae Loconte & J. R. Estes, 1989 (1/2)
lc. Lardizabaloideae Kostel., 1833 (7/35)
2. Circaeasteraceae Hutch., 1926, nom. cons. (C; 2/2)
Kingdoniaceae A. S. Foster ex Airy Shaw, 1965

2a. Circaeasteroideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on
Circaeasteraceae Hutch., Fam, F1. PI. 1: 98. 1926 (1/1)
2b. Kingdonioideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated by a
full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with King.
doniaceaeA. S. Foster ex Airy Shaw, Kew Bull. 18: 262. 1964 (1/1)
3. Menispermaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 71/450)
Pseliaceae Raft, 1838
4. Berberidaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 13/660)
DiphyIleiaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
Epimediaceae Menge, 1839
Leonticaceae Airy Shaw, 1965
Nandinaceae Horan., 1834
Podophyllaceae DC., 1821, nora. cons.
Ranzaniaceae Takht., 1994
4a. Nandinoideae Heintze, 1927 (1/1)
4b. Berberidoideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Ranzania T. It6 ) (2/600)
4c. Leonticoideae Takht. & Melikyan, 1972 (3/10)
4d. Podophylloideae Eaton, 1836 (7/50)
Epimedioideae Nakai, 1943
5. Hydrastidaceae Martinov, 1820 (C; 1/1)
6. Ranunculaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 58/2505)
Aconitaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Actaeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823
Anemonaceae Vest, 1818
Aquilegiaceae Lilja, 1870
Calthaceae Martinov, 1820
Cimicifugaceae Bromhead, 1840
Clematidaceae Marfinov, 1820
Delphiniaceae Brenner, 1886
Helleboraceae Vest, 1818
NigeUaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Thalictraceae Raf., 1815
Xanthorhizaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823
6a. Coptidoideae Tamura, 1968 (2/11)
6b. Thalictroideae Raf., 1815 (10/205)
Aquilegioideae Nakai, 1943
lsopyroideae Schr6dinger, 1909
Leptopyroideae Nakai, 1943
6c. Ranunculoideae Am., 1832 (46/2290)
Aconitoideae Raf., 1815
Adonidoideae Nakai, 1943
Anemonoideae Raf., 1815
Callianthemoideae Kitt., 1844
Calthoideae Raf., 1815
Cimicifugoideae Am., 1832
Clematoideae Raft, 1815
Delphinoideae Th. Fr., 1891
Helleboroideae Beilschm., 1833

Trollioideae Raf., 1815
2. Papaverineae Thorne & Reveal, subord, et stat. nov., validated by a full and
direct reference to the Latin description associated with Papaver-
aceae Juss., Gen. PI.: 235.4 Aug 1789. (C; 51/830)
1. Pteridophyllaceae Nakai ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1991 (B; 1/1)
2. Papaveraceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 50/830)
Chelidoniaceae Martinov, 1820
Corydalaceae Vest, 1818, nom. illeg.
Eschscholziaceae Ser., 1847
Fumariaceae Marquis, 1820, nom. cons.
Hypecoaceae Wilkomm & Lange, 1880
Platystemonaceae Lilja, 1870
2a. Papaveroideae Eaton, 1836 (23/260)
Platystemonoideae Leurss., 1880
2b. Eschscholzioideae Leurss., 1880 (incl. Dendromecon Benth., Hunne-
mannia Sweet) (3/15)
2c. Chelidonioideae Fedde, 1909 (excl. Dicranostigma Hook. f. & Thom-
son, Glaucium Mill.) (7/25)
2d. Hypecoideae Prantl & Kiindig, 1889 (1/17)
2e. Fumarioideae Eaton, 1836 (16/515)
7. Hamamelldidae Takht., 1967 (B; 145/3870)
1. Hamamelidanae Takht., 1967 (C; 145/3870)
Casuarinanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Daphniphyllanae Takht., 1997
Faganae Takht., 1997
Juglandanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Saxifraganae Reveal, 1994
Trochodendranae Takht. ex Reveal, 1996
1. Hamamelidales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 34/154)
Altingiales Doweld, 1998
Cercidiphyllales Hu ex Reveal, 1993
Daphniphyllales Pulle ex Cronquist, 1981
Trochodendrales Takht. ex Cronquist, 1981
1. Trochodendrineae Engl., 1898 (C; 3/4)
1. Trochodendraceae Eichler, 1865, nom. cons. (C; 2/2)
Tetracentraceae A. C. Sm., 1945, nom. cons.
I a. Trochodendroideae Luerss., 1880 (1/1)
lb. Tetracentroideae Harms, 1897 (1/1)
2. Cercidiphyllaceae Engl., 1907, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
2. Hamamelidineae Thorne & Reveal, subord, et stat. nov., validated by a full
and direct reference to the Latin description associated with
Hamamelidales Link, Handbuch 2:4.4-11 Jul 1829. (C; 31/150)
1. Altingiaceae Horan., 1841, nom. cons. (C; 3/12)
2. Hamamelidaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 27/107)
Bucklandiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg.
Disanthaceae Nakai, 1943
Exbucklandiaceae Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Fothergillaceae Nutt., 1818

Parrotiaceae Horan., 1834
Rhodoleiaceae Nakai, 1943
2a. Exbucklandioideae Harms 1930 (incl. Chunia H. T. Chang, Mytilaria
Lecomte, Rhodoleia Champ. ex Hook.) (4/5)
2b. Disanthoideae Harms, 1930 (1/2)
2c. Hamamelidoideae Bumett, 1835 (22/100)
Fothergilloideae Burnett, 1835
3. Daphniphyllaceae MUll.-Arg., 1869, nora. cons. (C; 1/30)
2. Saxifragales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 77/2345)
Crassulales Lindl., 1833
Grossulariales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Haloragales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
lteales Doweld, 2001
Sedales Rchb., 1828
Sempervivales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Tetracarpaeaceae Nakai, 1943 (C; 1/1)
2. Crassulaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 33/1500)
Cotyledonaceae Martinov, 1820
Rhodiolaceae Martinov, 1820
Sedaceae Roussel, 1808
Sempervivaceae Juss., 1789
Tillaeaceae Martinov, 1820
2a. Crassuloideae Burnett, 1835
2b. Sempervivoideae Am., 1832
Cotyledonoideae Bumett, 1835
Diamorphoideae Endl., 1839
Sedoideae Endl. ex Walp., 1843
3. Penthoraceae Rydb. ex Britt., 1901, nora. cons. (C; 1/2)
4. Saxifragaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 30/525)
Chrysospleniaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Pectiantiacedae Raf., 1837
4a. Astilboideae Miq., 1855 (1/12)
4b. Saxifragoideae Burnett, 1832 (29/515)
Heucheroideae Burnett, 1835
5. Aphanopetalaceae Doweld, 2001 (B; 1/2)
6. Iteaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/10)
7. Pterostemonaceae Small, 1905, nom. cons. (C; 1/3)
8. Grossulariaceae DC., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 1/200)
Ribesiaceae Marquis, 1820
9. Haloragaceae R. Br., 1814, nora. cons. (B; 8/100)
Cercodiaceae Juss., 1817
Myriophyllaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
3. Juglandales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 13/110)
Myricales A. Rich. ex Mart., 1835
Rhoipteleales Nov~ik ex Reveal, 1992
1. Juglandineae Thorne & Reveal, subord, et stat. nov., validated by a full and
direct reference to the Latin description associated with a later fam-
ily homonym Juglandaceae published by A. Richard ex Kunth, Ann.

Sci. Nat. (Paris) 2: 343. 1824 (C; 9/65)
1. Rhoipteleaceae Hand.-Mazz., 1932, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
2. Juglandaceae DC. ex Perleb, 1818, nom. cons. (C; 8/64)
Engelhardtiaceae Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Platycaryaceae Nakai ex Doweld, 2000
2a. Engelhardioideae Iljinsk., 1990 (incl. Alfaroa Standl., Oreomunnea
Oerst.) (3/19)
2b. Juglandoideae Eaton, 1836 (5/45)
Platycaryoideae Manning, 1979
2. Myricineae Thorne & Reveal, subord, nov., validated by a full and direct ref-
erence to the Latin description associated with a later family homo-
nym Myricaceae published by A. Richard ex Kunth in Humb.,
Bonpl. & Kunth, Nov. Gen. Sp. 2: 16. 1827 (C; 4/45)
1. Myricaceae A. Rich. ex Kunth, 1817, nom. cons. (C; 4/45)
Canacomyricaceae Baum.-Bod. ex Doweld, 2000
4. Betulales Rich. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 21/1260)
Casuarinales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Corylales Dumort., 1829
Fagales Engl., 1892
Nothofagales Doweld, 2001
Quercales Burnett, 1835
1. Nothofagaceae Kuprian., 1962 (C; 1/35)
2. Fagaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 9/990)
Quercaceae Martinov, 1820
2a. Quercoideae Orst., 1867 (1/675)
2b. Trigonobalanoideae Lozano, Hern.-Cam. & Henao, 1979 (3/3)
2c. Castanoideae Orst., 1867 (4/300)
2d. Fagoideae K. Koch, 1873 (1/13)
3. Ticodendraceae G6mez-Laur. & L. D. G6mez, 1991 (C; 1/1)
4. Betulaceae Gray, 1822, nom. cons. (C; 6/140)
Carpinaceae Vest, 1818
Corylaceae Mirb., 1815
4a. Betuloideae Rich. ex Am., 1832 (2/85)
4b. Coryloideae Hook. f., 1870 (4/55)
5. Casuarinaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 4/96)
8. Caryophyllidae Takht., 1967 (B; 889/13875)
Dilleniidae Takht. ex Reveal & Takht., 1993
Plumbaginidae C. Y. Wu, 2002
Polygonidae C. Y. Wu, 2002
1. Berberidopsidanae Thorne & Reveal, superord, et stat. nov., validated by a full
and direct reference to the diagnosis in Latin associated with
Berberidopsidales Doweld, Tent. Syst. P1. Vasc.: xxviii. 2001 (B;
3/3)
1. Berberidopsidales Doweld, 2001 (B; 3/3)
1. Aextoxicaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1920, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
2. Berberidopsidaceae Takht., 1985 (incl. Streptothamnus E Muell.) (C; 2/2)
2. Caryophyllanae Takht., 1967 (C; 703/11395)
Nepenthanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1996

Plumbaginanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Polygonanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Rhabdodendranae Doweld, 2001
Simmondsianae Doweld, 2001
1. Physenales Takht., 1997 (A; 2/10)
1. Physenaceae Takht., 1985 (B; 1/2)
2. Asteropeiaceae Takht. ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1990 (B; 1/8)
2. Caryophyllales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 614/9465)
Aizoales Boerl., 1890
Amaranthales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Atriplicales Horan., 1847
Cactales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Chenopodiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
lllecebrales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Nyctaginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Opuntiales Willk., 1854
Paronychiales St.-Hil. ex Mart., 1835
Petiveriales Lindl., 1833
Phytolaccales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Portulacales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Rhabdodendrales Doweld, 2001
Rivinales C. Agardh ex Mart., 1835
Scleranthales Dumort., 1829
Silenales Lindl., 1833
Simmondsiales Reveal, 1992
Stellariales Dumort., 1829
1. Cactineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 162/2320)
Basellineae Doweld, 2001
Portulacineae Engl., 1898
1. Portulacaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 28/440)
HectoreUaceae Philipson & Skipw., 1961
Montiaceae Raf., 1820
Talinaceae Doweld, 2001
2. Halophytaceae A. Soriano, 1984 (C; 1/1)
3. Cactaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 122/1810)
Cereaceae DC. & Spreng., 1821
Nopaleaceae Schmid & Curtman, 1856.
Opuntiaceae Desv., 1817
3a. Pereskioideae Engelm., 1876 (1/17)
3b. Maihuenioideae P. Fearn, 1996 (1/2)
3c. Opuntioideae Bumett, 1835 (15/305)
3d. Cactoideae Eaton, 1836 (105/1485)
Blossfeldioideae Crozier, 2004
Rhipsalidoideae Burnett, 1835
4. Basellaceae Raf., 1837, nora. cons. (C; 4/50)
Anrederaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Ullucaceae Nakai, 1942
5. Didiereaceae Radlk., 1896, nom. cons. (incl. Calyptrotheca Gilg, Ceraria

Pearson & E. L. Stephens) (C; 7/19)
Portulacariaceae Doweld, 2001
5a. Didieroideae Appleq. & R. S. Wallace, 2003 (4/11)
5b. Calyptrothecoideae Pax & Gilg, 1897 (2/6)
5c. Portulacarioideae Appleq. & R. S. Wallace, 2003 (1/2)
2. Phytolaccineae Engl., 1898 (C; 188/2415)
Aizoineae Doweld, 2001
Nyctaginineae Nakai, 1942
Stegnospermatineae Doweld, 2001
1. Rhabdodendraceae Prance, 1968 (A; 1/3)
2. Simmondsiaceae Tiegh., 1899 (B; 1/1)
3. Stegnospermataceae Nakai, 1942 (C; 1/3)
4. Limeaceae Shipunov ex Reveal, 2005 (B; 1/20)
5. Nyctaginaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (31/400)
Allioniaceae Horan., 1834
Bougainvilleaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Jalapaceae Batsch, 1802, nom. illeg.
Mirabilidaceae W. R. B. Oliv., 1936
Pisoniaceae J. Agardh, 1858
6. Sarcobataceae Behnke, 1997 (B; 1/2)
7. Petiveriaceae C. Agardh, 1824 (C; 10/25)
Hilleriaceae Nakai, 1942
Rivinaceae C. Agardh, 1824
Seguieriaceae Nakai, 1942
8. Agdestidaceae Nakai, 1942 (C; 1/1)
9. Phytolaccaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 3/40)
Sarcocaceae Raf., 1837
10. Gisekiaceae Nakai, 1942 (B; 1/1)
11. Lophiocarpaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2007 (incl. Corbichonia Scop.) (B; 2/6)
12. Aizoaceae Martinov, 1820, nora. cons. prop. (C; 122/1790)
Galeniaceae Raf., 1819
Mesembryaceae Dumort., 1829
Mesembryanthemaceae Philib., 1801, nom. cons.
Sesuviaceae Horan., 1834
Tetragoniaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons.
12a. Aizooideae Spreng. ex Am., 1832 (7/108)
Tetragonioideae Lindl., 1846
12b. Sesuvioideae Lindl., 1846 (5/37)
12c. Mesembryanthemoideae Bumett, 1835 (9/80)
Aptenioideae Schwantes ex Bittrich & H. E. K. Hartmann, 1988
12d. Ruschioideae Schwantes ex Bittrich & H. E. K. Hartmann, 1988
(101/1565)
13. Barbeuiaceae Nakai, 1942 (C; 1/1)
14. Molluginaceae Bartl., 1825, nom. cons. (incl. Macarthuria Hiigel ex Endl.;
excl. Corbichonia Scop., Limeum L.) (B; 12/120)
Adenogrammaceae Nakai, 1942
Glinaceae Mart., 1835
Pharnaceaceae Martinov, 1820

Polpodaceae Nakai, 1942
Telephiaceae Martinov, 1820
3. Chenopodiineae Engl., 1898 (C; 171/2335)
1. Achatocarpaceae Heimerl, 1934, nora. cons. (C; 2/10)
2. Chenopodiaceae Vent., 1799, nora. cons. (C; 97/1305)
Atriplicaceae Juss., 1789
Betaceae Bumett, 1835
Blitaceae Post & Kuntze, 1903
Dysphaniaceae Pax, 1927, nora. cons.
Salicorniaceae Martinov, 1820
Salsolaceae Menge, 1839
Spinaciaceae Menge, 1839
2a. Chenopodioideae Burnett, 1835 (44/785)
Atriplicioideae Kostel., 1835
Blitoideae Raf., 1837
Camphorosoideae Luerss., 1880
Corispermoideae Raf., 1837
Spinacioideae Luerss., 1880
2b. Microteoideae Nowicke, 1976 (1/10)
2c. Salicomioideae Kostel., 1835 (14/80)
2d. Suaedoideae Ulbr., 1934 (2/105)
2e. Salsoloideae Kostel., 1835 (37/420)
3. Amaranthaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (72/1020)
Achyranthaceae Raf., 1837
Celosiaceae Martinov, 1820
Deeringiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Gomphrenaceae Raf., 1837
Polycnemaceae Menge, 1839
3a. Polycnemoideae Raf., 1837 (3/18)
3b. Amaranthoideae Bumett, 1835 (55/630)
Achyranthoideae Kostel., 1835
Celosioideae Lindl., 1846
3c. Gomphrenoideae Kostel., 1835 (14/370)
4. Caryophyllineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 93/2395)
1. Caryophyllaceae Juss., 1782, nom. cons. (C; 93/2395)
Alsinaceae Bartl., 1825, nom. cons.
Cerastiaceae Vest, 1818
Corrigiolaceae Dumort., 1829
Dianthaceae Vest, 1818
Herniariaceae Martinov, 1820
Illecebraceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons.
Lychnidaceae D~511,1843
Minuartiaceae Mart., 1835
Ortegaceae Martinov, 1820
Paronychiaceae Juss., 1815
Polycarpaeaceae Mart., 1835
Sabulinaceae D611, 1843
Saginaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820

Scleranthaceae J. Presl & C. Presl, 1822
Silenaceae Bartl., 1825
Spergulaceae Bartl., 1825
Stellariaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
la. Illecebroideae Am., 1832 (29/305)
Herniarioideae Kostel., 1835
Paronychioideae A. St.-Hil. ex Fenzl, 1839
Pollichioideae Beilschm., 1833
Polycarpaoideae Beilschm., 1833
Sperguloideae Darby, 1841
lb. Caryophyltoideae Am., 1832 (64/2090)
Alsinoideae Burnett, 1835
Dianthoideae Sagorski & Gus. Schneid., 1891
Lychnidoideae A. Juss., 1846
Minuartioideae Beilschm., 1833
Querioideae Beilschm., 1833
Sabulinoideae Buchenau, 1894
Scleranthoideae Am., 1832
Silenoideae Burnett, 1835
Stellarioideae Buchenau, 1894
3. Polygonales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 80/1755)
Plumbaginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Polygonaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 52/1105)
Calligonaceae Khalk., 1985
Eriogonaceae G. Don, 1839
Persicariaceae Martinov, 1820
Rumicaceae Martinov, 1820
la. Eriogonoideae Am., 1832 (20/325)
lb. Polygonoideae Eaton, 1836 (24/550)
Rumicicoideae Luerss., 1880
lc. Brunnichioideae Meisn., 1855 (8/230)
Coccoloboideae Luerss., 1880
Symmerioideae Meisn., 1856
2. Plumbaginaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 28/650)
Aegialitidaceae Lincz., 1968
Armeriaceae Horan., 1834
Limoniaceae Ser., 1851, nom. cons.
Staticaceae Cassel, 1817
2a. Plumbaginoideae Burnett, 1835 (4/35)
2b. Staticoideae Kostel., 1834 (24/615)
4. Tamaricales Hutch., 1924 (C; 6/155)
Frankeniales A. St.-Hil. ex Mart., 1835
Reaumuriales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
1. Tamaricaceae Link, 1821, nom. cons. (C; 5/78)
Reaumuriaceae Ehrenb. ex Lindl., 1830
2. Frankeniaceae Desv., 1817, nom. cons. (C; 1/70-80)
5. Nepenthales Dumort., 1829 (B; 9/220)
Ancistrocladales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992

DioncophyUales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993
Droserales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Ancistrocladaceae Planch. ex Walp., 1851, nom. cons. (C; 1/20)
2. DioncophyUaceae Airy Shaw, 1952, nom. cons. (C; 3/3)
3. Drosophyllaceae Chrtek, Slav~ov~i & Studi~ka, 1989 (B; 1/1)
4. Droseraceae Salisb., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 3/110)
Aldrovandaceae Nakai, 1949
Dionaeaceae Raf., 1837
5. Nepenthaceae Dumort., 1829, nora. cons. (C; 1/87)
3. Dillenianae Takht. ex Doweld, 2001 (A; 9/400)
1. Dilleniales DC, ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 9/400)
1. Dilleniaceae Salisb., 1807, nora. cons. (C; 9/400)
Delimaceae Mart., 1835
Hibbertiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Soramiaceae Martinov, 1820
la. Dillenioideae Bumett, 1835 (5/280)
lb. Delimoideae Bumett, 1835 (4/120)
Tetraceroideae Engl., 1930
4. Santalanae Thome ex Reveal, 1992 (B; 155/2030)
1. Santalales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 145/1980)
Anthobolales Dumort., 1829
Erythropalales Tiegh., 1899
Heisteriales Tiegh., 1899
Loranthales Dumort., 1829
Medusandrales Brenan, 1952
Olacales Mirb. ex Mart., 1835
Viscales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Ximeniales Tiegh., 1899
1. Olacaceae Juss. ex R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 29/180)
Aptandraceae Miers, 1853
Cathedraceae Tiegh., 1899
Chaunochitonaceae Tiegh., 1899
Coulaceae Tiegh., 1897
Erythropalaceae Planch. ex Miq., 1856, nora. cons.
Harmandiaceae Tiegh., 1898
Heisteriaceae Tiegh., 1899
Octoknemaceae Soler., 1908, nom. cons.
Schoepfiaceae Blume, 1850
Scorodocarpaceae Tiegh., 1899
Strombosiaceae Tiegh., 1899
Tetrastylidiaceae Tiegh., 1899
Ximeniaceae Horan., 1834
la. Olacoideae Sond., 1860 (27/170)
lb. Octoknemoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on Oc
toknemaceae Soler., Syst. Anat. Dicot.: 83, 84. 1908. (1/6)
lc. Erythropaloideae Hassk., 1848 (1/2)
2. Medusandraceae Brenan, 1952, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
3. Misodendraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/11)

4. Loranthaceae Juss., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 75/1000)
Elytranthaceae Tiegh., 1896
Gaiadendraceae Tiegh. ex Nakai, 1952
Nuytsiaceae Tiegh., 1896
Psittacanthaceae Nakai, 1952
Treubellaceae Tiegh. 1898, nom. illeg.
5. Opiliaceae Valeton, 1886, nom. cons. (C; 9/30)
Cansjeraceae J. Agardh, 1858
6. Santalaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (incl. Okoubaka Pellegr. & Normand)
(C; 23/410)
Anthobolaceae Dumort., 1829
Arjonaceae Tiegh., 1898
Canopodaceae C. Presl, 1851
Eremolepidaceae Tiegh. ex Nakai, 1952
Exocarpaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Lepidocerataceae Nakai, 1952
Osyridaceae Raf., 1820
Thesiaceae Vest, 1818
7. Viscaceae Batsch, 1802 (C; 7/400)
Arceuthobiaceae Tiegh., 1897
Bifariaceae Nakai, 1952
Dendrophthoaceae Tiegh., 1898
Ginalloaceae Tiegh., 1899
Phoradendraceae H. Karst., 1860
5. Balanophoranae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (A; 19/48)
1. Balanophorales Dumort., 1829 (C; 19/48)
Cynomoriales Burnett, 1835
1. Balanophoraceae Rich., 1822, nom. cons. (C; 18/46)
Dactylanthaceae Takht., 1987
Hachetteaceae Doweld, 2001
Helosaceae Bromhead, 1840
Langsdorffiaceae Tiegh. ex Pilger, 1914
Lophophytaceae Bromhead, 1840
Mystropetalaceae Hook. f., 1853
Sarcophytaceae A. Kern., 1891
Scybaliaceae A. Kern., 1891
la. Mystropetaloideae Engl., 1889 (1/1)
lb. Dactylanthoideae Engl., 1889 (2/2)
lc. Sarcophytoideae Engl., 1889 (2/3)
ld. Scybalioideae Engl., 1889 (6/15)
Helosidoideae Tiegh., 1898
le. Lophophytoideae Engl., 1903 (4/8)
If. Balanophoroideae Engl., 1889 (3/17)
2. Cynomoriaceae Endl. ex Lindl., 1833, nom. cons. (C; 1/1-2)
9. Rosidae Takht., 1967 (B; 2258/48127)
Myrtidae J. H. Schaffn., 1911
1. Celastranae Takht., 1967 (B; 102/1260)
1. Celastrales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 102/1260)

Brexiales Lindl., 1833
Hippocrateales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Huales Doweld, 2001
Parnassiales Nakai, 1943
Stackhousiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
1. Celastraceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (incl. Acanthothamnus Brandeg.)
(C; 98/1210)
Brexiaceae Loudon, 1830
Canotiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965
Chingithamnaceae Hand.-Mazz., 1932
Euonymaceae Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Hippocrateaceae Juss., 1811, nom. cons.
Plagiopteraceae Airy Shaw, 1965
Salaciaceae Raf., 1838
Siphonodontaceae Gagnep. & Tardieu ex Tardieu, 1951, nom.
cons.
Stackhousiaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons.
la. Celastroideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Brexia Noronha ex Thouars) (69/825)
Cassinoideae Loes., 1892
Elaeodendroideae Lindl., 1846
Euonymoideae Am., 1832
Siphonodontoideae Croizat, 1947
Tripterygioideae Loes., 1892
lb. Hippocrateoideae Lindl., 1833 (incl. Plagiopteron Griff. ) (19/100)
lc. Salacioideae N. Hall6 ex Thorne & Reveal, see p. 181 (6/260)
ld. Stackhousioideae Burnett, 1835 (3/19)
2. Parnassiaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 2/50)
Lepuropetalaceae Nakai, 1943
2a. Lepuropetaloideae Engl., 1930 (1/1)
2b. Parnassioideae Am., 1832 (1/50)
3. Lepidobotryaceae J. Lfonard, 1950, nom. cons. (incl. Ruptiliocarpon
Hammel & Zamora) (B; 2/2)
2. Violanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 268/5245)
Begonianae Doweld, 2001
Cucurbitanae Reveal, 1994
1. Violales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 264/5225)
Begoniales Dumort., 1829
Cucurbitales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Datiscales, Dumort., 1829
Flacourtiales Rich. ex Mart., 1835
Homaliales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Lacistematales Mart. ex Mart., 1835
Malesherbiales D. Don ex Mart., 1835
Passiflorales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Salicales Lindl., 1833
Samydales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Scyphostegiales Croizat, 1994
Turnerales Dumort., 1821.

1. Violineae Doweld, 2005 (C; 140/2960)
Flacourtiineae Engl., 1898
Passiflorineae Bessey, 1895
1. Violaceae Batsch, 1802, nom. cons. (C; 23/900)
A lsodeiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Ionidiaceae Mert. & W. J. Koch, 1823, nom. illeg.
Leoniaceae A. DC., 1844
la. Violoideae Burnett, 1835 (21/890)
Alsodeoideae Beilschm., 1833
lb. Leonioideae Melch., 1925 (1/6)
lc. Fusispermoideae Hekking, 1984 (1/3)
2. Flacourtiaceae Rich. ex DC., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 58/c.760)
Bembiciaceae R. C. Keating & Takht., 1996
Blakwelliaceae T. Lestib., 1826, nom. illeg.
Caseariaceae Doweld, 2007
Homaliaceae R. Br., 1818
Lacistemataceae Mart., 1826, nom. cons.
Poliothyrsidaceae Doweld, 2001
Prockiaceae Bertuch, 1801
Samydaceae Vent, 1799, nom. cons.
Scyphostegiaceae Hutch., 1926, nom. cons.
2a. Flacourtioideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Abatieae Benth. & Hook., Bembi-
cieae Warb., Casearieae Benth., Homalieae Dumort., Prockieae
Endl., Samydeae Dumort., Scolopieae Warb., Scyphostegieae
Zmarzty, Neopringlea S. Watson, Oncobea Benth.; excl. Paropsieae
DC., Alzatea Ruiz & Pavon, Berberidopsis Hook. f.) (C; 56/c. 745)
Homalioideae Harv., 1868
2b. Lacistematoideae Burnett, 1835 (2/14)
3. Achariaceae Harms, 1897, nom. cons. (B; 30/c. 155)
Erythrospermaceae Doweld, 2001
Pangiaceae Blume ex Hassk., 1844
4. Salicaceae Mirb., 1815, nom. cons. (C; 2/485)
5. Passifioraceae Juss. ex Roussel, 1806, nom. cons. (C; 17/520)
Modeccaceae Horan., 1847
Paropsiaceae Dumort., 1829
Smeathmanniaceae Mart. ex Perleb, 1838
6. Turneraceae Kunth ex DC., 1828, nom. cons. (C; 8/110)
Piriquetaceae Martinov, 1820
7. Malesherbiaceae D. Don, 1827, nom. cons. (C; 1/27)
8. Lophopyxidaceae H. Pfeiff., 1951 (B; 1/2)
2. Begoniineae Engl., 1898 (C; 127/2185)
Cucurbitineae Engl., 1898
Datiscineae Engl., 1898
1. Cucurbitaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 122/780)
Bryoniaceae G. Mey., 1836
Cyclantheraceae Lilja, 1870
Nhandirobaceae T. Lestib., 1826
Zanoniaceae Dumort., 1829

1a. Nhandiroboideae Kostel., 1833 (18/80)
Fevilleoideae Burnett, 1835
Zanonioideae Luerss., 1882
lb. Cucurbitoideae Kostel., 1833 (104/700)
Abobroideae Luerss., 1882
Cucumidoideae Burnett, 1835
Gomphogynoideae Luerss., 1882
Gynostemmoideae Luerss., 1882
Sicyooideae Endl., 1839
Telfairioideae Endl., 1839
2. Begoniaceae C. Agardh, 1824, nom. cons. (C; 2/1400)
3. Datiscaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
4. Tetramelaceae Airy Shaw, 1965, (B; 2/2)
3. Podostemanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (B; 614/12680)
Corynocarpanae Takht., 1997
Euphorbianae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Ochnanae Doweld, 2001
Rhizophoranae Reveal & Dowell, 1999
1. Ochnales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 47/675)
Medusagynales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Sauvagesiales Lindt. ex Mart., 1835
1. Ochnaceae DC., 1811, nom. cons. (C; 40/600)
Gomphiaceae DC. ex Schnizl., 1843-1870
Lophiraceae Loudon, 1830
Luxemburgiaceae Soler., 1908
Sauvagesiaceae Dumort., 1829
la. Ochnoideae Burnett, 1835 (33/525)
lb. Sauvagesioideae Beilschm., 1833 (7/75)
2. Quiinaceae Choisy ex Engl., 1888, nom. cons. (C; 4/50)
3. Medusagynaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1924, nom. cons., (C; 1/1)
4. Caryocaraceae Voigt, 1845, nom. cons. (C; 2/23)
Rhizobolaceae DC., 1824, nora. illeg.
2. Podostemales Lindl., 1833 (C; 99/1340)
Elatinales Cambess. ex Mart., 1835
Garciniales DC. ex Mart., 1835
Hypericales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Marathrales Dumort., 1829
1. Bonnetiaceae L. Beauv. ex Nakai, 1948 (C; 3/22)
2. Clusiaceae Lindl., 1836, nora. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 45/1010)
Ascyraceae Plenck, 1796
Calophyllaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Cambogiaceae Horan., 1834
Garciniaceae Bartl., 1830
Guttiferae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Hypericaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Mesuaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
2a. Kielmeyeroideae Engl., 1878 (7/47)
2b. Calophylloideae Bumett, 1835

Endodesmioideae Engl., 1888
2c. Clusioideae Bumett, 1835
Garcinioideae Bumett, 1835
2d. Chrysopioideae Burnett, 1835 (6/36)
Moronoboideae Engl., 1893
Symphonioideae Luerss., 1881
2e. Hypericoideae Choisy, 1824 (9/540)
Vismioideae Burnett, 1835
3. Elatinaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 2/35)
Alsinastraceae Rupr., 1860, nom. illeg.
Cryptaceae Raf., 1820
4. Podostemaceae Rich. ex Kunth, 1816, nom. cons., (B; 49/275)
Marathraceae Dumort., 1829
Philocrenaceae Bong., 1834
Tristichaceae Willis, 1915
4a. Tristichoideae Engl., 1930 (5/10)
Weddellinoideae Engl., 1930
4b. Podostemoideae Warm., 1873 (44/265)
3. Euphorbiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 469/10670)
Balanopales Engl., 1897
Chailletiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Chrysobalanales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Coriariales Lindl., 1833
Corynocarpales Takht., 1997
Erythroxylales Kunth ex Mart., 1835
Irvingiales Doweld, 2001
Linales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Malpighiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Pandales Engl. & Gilg, 1913
Peridiscales Doweld, 2007
Phyllanthales Doweld, 2001
Rhizophorales Pers. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Stilaginales C. Agardh ex Mart., 1835
1. Humiriaceae A. Juss., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 8/50)
2. Ctenolophonaceae Exell & Mendon~a, 1951 (C; 1/3)
3. Hugoniaceae Am., 1834 (C; 5/55)
4. Irvingiaceae Exell & Mendonqa, 1951, nora. cons. (incl. Desbordesia
Pierre ex Tiegh., Klainedoxa Pierre ex Engl.) (B; 3/10)
5. Ixonanthaceae Planch. ex Miq., 1858, nom. cons. (B; 5/34)
6. Corynocarpaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (B; l/c. 5)
7. Coriariaceae DC., 1824, nom. cons. (B; 1/5)
8. Linaceae DC. ex Perleb., 1818, nora. cons. (C; 8/250)
9. Rhizophoraceae Pers., 1806, nom. cons. (excl. Anisophylleeae Benth. &
Hook. f.) (C; 15/130)
Cassipoureaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Legnotidaceae Blume, 1849, nom. illeg.
Macarisiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Mangiaceae Raf., 1837

10. Erythroxylaceae Kunth, 1822, nora. cons. (C; 2/265)
Nectaropetalaceae Exell & Mendonqa, 1951
11. Euphorbiaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 321/7770)
Acalyphaceae Juss. ex Menge, 1839
Androstachyaceae Airy Shaw 1965
Antidesmataceae Loudon, 1830
Aporusaceae Lindl. ex Planch., 1854
Bennettiaceae R. Br. ex Schnizl., 1846-1866, nom. illeg.
Bertyaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Bischofiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965
Centroplacaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2005
Cheilosaceae Doweld, 2001
Crotonaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Hippomanaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Hymenocardiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965
Mercurialaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Micrantheaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Paivaeusaceae A. Meeuse, 1990
Pandaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1913, nom. cons.
Peraceae Klotzsch, 1859
Phyllanthaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. prop.
Picrodendraceae Small, 1917, nora. cons.
Porantheraceae Hums., 1954
Pseudanthaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873
Ricinaceae Martinov, 1820
Ricinocarpaceae Hums., 1954
Scepaceae Lindl., 1836
Stilaginaceae C. Agardh, 1824
lithymalaceae Vent., 1799
Tragiaceae Raf., 1838
Trewiaceae Lindl., 1836
Uapacaceae Airy Shaw 1965
1la. Phyllanthoideae Kostel., 1836 (excl. Drypeteae Hums.) (59/2000)
Bridelioideae Luerss., 1881
Colmeiroideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
Porantheroideae Pax, 1890
Wielandioideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
1lb. Hyaenanchoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859 (incl. Androstachys Prain, Hy-
menocardia Wall. ex Lindl., Picrodendron Griseb.) (26/80)
Oldfieldioideae Eg. K6hler & G. L. Webster ex G. L. Webster,
1967
Stachystemonoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
1lc. Acalyphoideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Amperideae Luerss., Panda Pierre)
Caletioideae Luerss., 1881
Dalechampioideae Luerss., 1881
Dysopsidoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
Peroideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
Ricinoideae Kostel., 1836

1ld. Crotonoideae Burmeist., 1837
Jatrophoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
Ricinocarpoideae Luerss., 1881
1le. Euphorbioideae Burnett, 1835
Anthostemonoideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
Hippomanoideae Kostel., 1836
Huroideae BaiU. ex Hassk., 1859
Sapioideae Burmeist., 1837
Stillingioideae Baill. ex Hassk., 1859
Tithymaloideae Kostel., 1836
12. Putranjivaceae Meisn., 1842 (incl. Cyclostemonoideae Baill. ex Hassk.,
1859, Drypeteae Hums.) (B; 4/210)
13. Goupiaceae Miers, 1862 (incl. Bhesa Ham. ex Am. ) (B; 2/8)
14. Malpighiaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 65/1250)
14a. Byrsonimoideae W. R. Anderson, 1977 (incl. Acmanthereae W. R. An-
derson, Byrsonimeae W. R. Anderson, Galphimieae Nied., 1890)
14b. Malpighioideae Burnett, 1835
Gaudichaudioideae A. Juss., 1840
15. Peridiscaceae Kuhlm., 1950, nom. cons. (incl. Whittonia Sandw.) (B; 2/2)
16. Chrysobalanaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons., (A; 17/455)
Hirtellaceae Horan., 1847
Licaniaceae Martinov, 1820
17. Balanopaceae Benth. & Hook. f., 1880, nom. cons. (C; 1/9)
18. Trigoniaceae A. Juss., 1849, nom. cons. (C; 3/26)
19. Dichapetalaceae Baill., 1886, nom. cons. (incl. Stephanopodium Poepp.,
Tapura Aubl.) (B; 3/125)
Chailletiaceae R. Br., 1818
20. Euphroniaceae Marc.-Berti, 1989 (B; 1/3)
4. Oxalidanae Doweld, 2001 (B; 69/1925)
1. Oxalidales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 69/1915)
Anisophylleales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Bauerales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Cephalotales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Connarales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Cunoniales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Elaeocarpales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Tremandrales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
1. Huaceae A. Chev., 1947 (B; 2/3)
2. Oxalidaceae R. Br., 1818, nom. cons. (C; 6/700)
Averrhoeaceae Hutch., 1959
Oxydaceae Rupr., 1860, nom. illeg.
3. Connaraceae R. Br., 1818, nora. cons. (C; 16/380)
Cnestidaceae Raf., 1830
3a. Connaroideae Gilg, 1897 (15/375)
3b. Jollydoroideae Gilg, 1897 (1/3)
4. Anisophylleaceae Ridl., 1922 (A; 4/35)
Polygonanthaceae Croizat, 1943
5. Cunoniaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 27/350)

Baueraceae Lindl., 1830
Belangeraceae J. Agardh, 1858
Callicomaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Davidsoniaceae Bange, 1952
Eucryphiaceae Gay, 1848, nom. cons.
Spiraeanthemaceae Doweld, 2001
5a. Cunonioideae Beilschm., 1833 (24/340)
Thyssanoideae Raf., 1815
5b. Baueroideae Burnett, 1835 (1/3)
5c. Eucryphioideae Bumett, 1835 (1/5)
5d. Davidsonioideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated by
a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with
Davidsoniaceae Bange in Blumea 7: 294. 1 Sep 1952. (C; 1/3)
6. Brunelliaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (C; 1/50)
7. Cephalotaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (B; 1/1)
8. Elaeocarpaceae Juss. ex DC., 1816, nom. cons. (excl. Muntingia L.) (C;
9/350)
Aristoteliaceae Dumort., 1829
9. Tremandraceae R. Br. ex DC., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 3/c. 55)
Tetrathecaceae R. Br., 1814
5. Geranianae Thome ex Reveal, 1992 (B; 39/1070)
Zygophyllanae Doweld, 2001
2. Zygophyllales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 21/265)
Balanitales C. Y. Wu, 2002
Krameriales Kunth ex Mart., 1835
1. Zygophyllaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 20/250)
Balanitaceae M. Roem., 1846, nom. cons.
Tribulaceae Trautv., 1853
la. Morkillioideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, nov., frutices cure alternans
pinnatus vel simplicifolius et fructus nunc capsularus vel coccus sta-
tim dignoscenda. [to be distinguished immediately as shrubs with al-
ternating pinnate or simple leaves and fruit sometimes a capsule or
cocci.] (incl. Sericodes A. Gray, Viscainoa Greene) (3/4)
lb. Tribuloideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Kallstroemia Scop., Kelleronia
Schinz., Sisyndite E. H. E Mey. ex Sond.) (7/70)
Balanitoideae Engl., 1896
Neoluederitzioideae Hadidi, 1977
lc. Seetzenioideae Sheahan & M. W. Chase, 1996 (1/1)
ld. Larreoideae Sheahan & M. W. Chase, 1996 (incl. Bulnesia C. Gay,
Guaiacum L., Pintoa C. Gay, Porlieria Ruiz & Pavon) (5/27)
le. Zygophylloideae Am., 1832 (incl. Fagonia L.) (4/150)
Augeoideae Engl., 1896
Tetraenoideae Y. C. Ma & S. Z. Ahang, 1990
2. Krameriaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (1/17)
2. Geraniales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 18/805)
Francoales A. Juss. ex Mart., 1835
Greyiales Takht., 1997
Ledocarpales Doweld, 2001

Melianthales Doweld, 2001
1. Geraniaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (excl. Hypseocharis Rrmy) (C; 5/760)
Erodiaceae Horan., 1847
2. Hypseocharitaceae Wedd., 1861 (C; 1/9)
3. Ledocarpaceae Meyen, 1834 (B; 7/18)
Rhynchothecaceae Juss., 1848
Vivianiaceae Klotzsch, 1836
3a. Vivianioideae Am., 1832 (4/6)
3b. Ledocarpoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated by a
Ledocarpaceae Meyen, Reise 1: 308. 1834 (incl. Balbisia Cav.,
Wendtia Meyen) (2/11)
3c. Rhynchothecoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated
by a full and direct reference to the Latin description associated with
the [unranked] Rhynchotheceae Endl., Ench. Bot.: 621. 1841 (1/1)
4. Francoaceae A. Juss., 1832, nom. cons. (C; 2/2)
5. Greyiaceae Hutch., 1926, nora. cons. (C; 1/3)
6. Melianthaceae Horan., 1834, nora. cons. (C; 2/15)
Bersamaceae Doweld, 2001
6. Rosanae Takht., 1967 (C; 765/22155)
Fabanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1993
Polygalanae Doweld, 2001
1. Rosales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 110/3100)
Amygdalales Juss. ex Mart., 1835
Dryadales Vent. ex Mart., 1835
Sanguisorbales Dumort., 1829
Spiraeales DC. ex Mart., 1835
1. Rosaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 110/3100)
Agrimoniaceae Gray, 1822
Alchemillaceae Martinov, 1820
Amygdalaceae Marquis, 1820
Cercocarpaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Chamaemoraceae Lilja, 1870
Coleogynaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Cydoniaceae Schnizl., 1856
Dryadaceae Gray, 1822
Fragariaceae Nestl., 1816
Lindleyaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Malaceae Small, 1903, nom. cons.
Mespilaceae Schulz Sch., 1832
Neilliaceae Miq., 1855
Potentillaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Poteriaceae Raf., 1815
Prunaceae Martinov, 1820
Pyraceae Vest, 1818
Rhodotypaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Sanguisorbaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Sorbaceae Brenner, 1886

Spiraeaceae Bertuch, 1801
Tormentillaceae Martinov, 1820
Ulmariaceae Gray, 1822
la. Spiraeoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Kerrieae Focke, Adenostoma Hook. &
Am.., Cercocarpus Kunth, Cowania D. Don, Dryas L., Lyonotham-
nus A. Gray, Neviusia A. Gray, Physocarpus (Camb.) Raf., Purshia
DC. ex Poit., Rhodotypos Zucc.)
Dryadoideae Sweet, 1830
Neillioideae Am., 1832
lb. Rosoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Filipendula Mill.)
Agrimonioideae E Schwarz, 1891
Aphaneoideae Raf., 1815
Fragarioideae A. Rich. ex Beilschm., 1833
Potentilloideae Sweet, 1826
Poterioideae Luerss., 1881
Ruboideae Thorn6, 1888
Sanguisorboideae Sweet, 1826
lc. Amygdaloideae Am., 1832 (incl. Exochorda Lindl., Omleria Reichb.,
Princepia Royle )
Prunoideae Horan., 1847
ld. Pyroideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. GiUenia Moench, Kageneckia Ruiz &
Pavon, Lindleya Kunth, Vauquelinia Correa ex Bonpl.) (28/1110)
Crataegoideae Horan., 1847
Maloideae C. Weber, 1964
2. Fabales Bromhead, 1838 (C; 655/19055)
Caesalpiniales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Cassiales Horan., 1847
Mimosales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Polygalales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Quillajales Doweld, 2001
Surianales Doweld, 2001
1. Quillajaceae D. Don, 1831 (B; 1/4)
2. Fabaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 630/18000)
Acaciaceae E. Mey., 1836
Aspalathaceae Martinov, 1820
Astragalaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Bauhiniaceae Martinov, 1820
Caesalpiniaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons.
Cassiaceae Vest, 1818
Ciceraceae Steele, 1847
Coronillaceae, Martinov, 1820
Cytisaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Dalbergiaceae Mart., 1835
Daleaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Detariaceae J. Hess, 1832
Galedupaceae Martinov, 1820
Geoffroeaceae Mart., 1835
Hedysaraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820

Inocarpaceae Zoll., 1854-1855
Lathyraceae Burnett, 1835
Leguminosae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Lotaceae Oken, 1826
Mimosaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons.
Papilionaceae Giseke, 1792, nom. cons. et nom. alt.
Phaseolaceae Mart., 1835
Robiniaceae Vest, 1818
Sophoraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Swartziaceae Bartl., 1830
Tamarindaceae Martinov, 1820
Trifoliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Viciaceae Oken, 1826
2a. Caesalpinoideae DC., 1825 (150/2700)
Cassioideae Kostel., 1835
Detarioideae Kostel., 1835
2b. Mimosoideae DC., 1825 (40/2500)
2c. Faboideae Rudd, 1968 (440/12800)
Astragaloideae E Schwarz, 1891
Cytisoideae Horan., 1847
Dalbergioideae Bumett, 1835
Galegoideae Schimp., 1894
Genistoideae E Schwarz, 1891
Geoffroeoideae Burnett, 1835
Glycinoideae Horan., 1847
Hedysaroideae Bumett, 1835
Lotoideae Bumett, 1835
Papilionoideae L. ex DC., 1825
Phaseoloideae Bumett, 1835
Sophoroideae Bumett, 1835
Swartzioideae DC., 1825
Trifolioideae E Schwarz, 1891
Vicioideae Burnett, 1835
3. Polygalaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809, nom. cons. (C; 19/1045)
Diclidantheraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons.
Moutabeaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873
Xanthophyllaceae Gagnep. ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1990
4. Surianaceae Am., 1834, nom. cons. (incl. Recchia Sess6 & Mo~ifio) (B; 5/7)
Stylobasiaceae J.Agardh, 1858
7. Myrtanae Takht., 1967 (C; 401/8990)
Crossosomatanae Doweld, 2001
1. Myrtales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 390/8915)
Circaeales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Combretales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Epilobiales Vent. ex Mart., 1835
Henslowiales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Lythrales Juss. ex Mart., 1835
Melastomatales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820

Memecylales DC. ex Mart., 1835
Oenotherales Bromhead, 1838
Onagrales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Penaeales Lindl., 1833
Vochysiales Dumort., 1829
1. Melastomatineae Doweld, 2005 (C; 177/5000)
1. Penaeaceae Sweet ex Guill., 1828, nom. cons. (C; 5/25)
2. Oliniaceae Am., 1839, nora. cons. (C; 1/10)
Plectroniaceae Hiern, 1898
3. Rhynchocalycaceae L. A. S. Johnson & B. G. Briggs, 1985 (C; 1/1)
4. Alzateaceae S. A. Graham, 1985 (C; 1/2)
5. Crypteroniaceae A. DC., 1868, nom. cons. (incl. Axinandra Thwaites,
Dactylocladus Oliv.) (C; 3/10)
Henslowiaceae Lindl., 1835
6. Melastomataceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 156-172/4950)
Blakeaceae Rchb. ex Barnh., 1895
Memecylaceae DC., 1827
Miconiaceae Mart., 1835
Mouririaceae Gardner, 1840
Rhexiaceae Dumort., 1822
6a. Olisbeoideae Bumett, 1835 (incl. Lijndenia Zoll. & Moritzi, Memecy.
Ion Aubl., Spathandra Guill. & Perr., Votomita Aubl., Warneckia
Gilg) (6/450)
Memecyloideae Meisn., 1838
6b. Melastomatoideae Ser. ex DC., 1828 (incl. Astronia Blume)
(150-166/4500)
2. Myrtineae Burnett, 1835 (C; 144/2205)
1. Myrtaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 137/2005)
Baeckeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Chamelauciaceae F. Rudolphi, 1830
Eugeniaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Heteropyxidaceae Engl. & Gilg, 1920, nom. cons. (B; 2/4)
Kaniaceae Nakai, 1943
Leptospermaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Melaleucaceae Vest, 1818
Myrrhiniaceae Am., 1839
Psiloxylaceae Croizat, 1960
la. Psiloxyloideae Schmid, 1980 (incl. Heteropyxis) (2/4)
lb. Myrtoideae Sweet, 1827 (135/2000)
Acmenoideae Kausel, 1967
Kanioideae Engl., 1924
Leptospermoideae Bumett, 1835
2. Vochysiaceae A. St-Hil., 1820, nora. cons. (C; 7/200)
3. Lythrineae Doweld, 2005 (B; 68/1710)
1. Lythraceae J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons. (C; 31/460)
Ammanniaceae Horan., 1834
Blattiaceae Engl., 1892
Duabangaceae Takht. 1986

Lagerstroemiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Lawsoniaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Punicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons.
Salicariaceae Juss., 1789, nom. illeg.
Sonneratiaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons.
Trapaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons.,
la. Lythroideae Juss. ex Am., 1832 (22/300)
Punicoideae S. A. Graham, Thome & Reveal 1998
lb. Lagerstroemioideae Beilschm., 1833 (9/160)
Duabangoideae S. A. Graham, Thorne & Reveal, 1998
Sonneratioideae S. A. Graham, Thorne & Reveal, 1998
Trapoideae Voigt., 1845
2. Onagraceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 17/650)
Circaeaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Epilobiaceae Vent., 1799
Fuchsiaceae Lilja, 1870
Isnardiaceae Martinov, 1820
Jussiaeaceae Martinov, 1820
Lopeziaceae Lilja, 1870
Oenotheraceae C. C. Robin, 1807
3. Combretaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 20/600)
Bucidaceae Spreng., 1825
Myrobalanaceae Martyov, 1820
Terminaliaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805
3a. Strephonematoideae Engl., 1921 (1/6)
3b. Combretoideae Bumett, 1835 (19/595)
2. Crossosomatales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 (B; 12/77)
Geissolomatales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
lxerbales Doweld & Reveal, 2007
Staphyleales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
1. Staphyleaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 3/c. 55)
Ochranthaceae A. Juss., 1846
2. Guamatelaceae S. Oh & D. Potter, 2006 (B; 1/1)
3. Stachyuraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/10)
4. Crossosomataceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (C; 4/8 or 9)
5. Geissolomataceae A. DC., 1856, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
6. Aphloiaceae Takht., 1985 (B; 1/1)
7. Ixerbaceae Griseb. ex Doweld & Reveal, 2005 (B; 1/1)
8. Strasburgeriaceae Tiegh., 1908, nom. cons. (B; 1/1)
10. Malvidae C. Y. Wu ex Thorne & Reveal, stat. nov. based on the Latin description
associated with Malvaceae Juss., Gen. PI.: 271.4 Aug 1789 (B;
1430/20430)
Rutidae Doweld, 2001
1. Malvanae Takht., 1967 (C; 552/10380)
Barbeyanae Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Rhamnanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Urticanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
112 THE BOTANICAL REVIEW
Vitanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992

1. Vitales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (B; 15/935)
Leeales DC. ex Mart., 1835
1. Vitaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 15/935)
Ampelopsidaceae Kostel., 1835.
Cissaceae Drejer, 1840
Leeaceae Dumort., 1829, nora. cons.
Pterisanthaceae J. Agardh, 1858
la. Vitoideae Eaton, 1836 (14/900)
lb. Leeoideae Burmeist. 1837 (1/34)
2. Malvales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 394/6110)
Aquilariales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Bombacales Kunth ex Mart., 1835
Bixales Lindl., 1833
Byttneriales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Cistales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Daphnales Lindl., 1833
Dipterocarpales Blume ex Mart., 1835
Neuradales DC. ex Mart., 1835
Sterculiales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Thymelaeales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Tiliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Malvineae Rchb., 1841 (C; 295/4755)
Tiliineae Rchb., 1841
1. Malvaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (B; 197/c. 2865)
Berryaceae Doweld, 2001
Bombacaceae Kunth, 1822, nora. cons.
Chiranthodendraceae A. Gray, 1887
Dombeyaceae Kunth ex Desf., 1829
Fremontiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nora. illeg.
Fugosiaceae Martinov, 1820, nora. illeg
Helicteraceae J. Agardh, 1858
Hibiscaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Pentapetaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Philippodendraceae Juss., 1847
Plagianthaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Sidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Sparmanniaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nora. cons.
Sterculiaceae Vent. ex Salisb., 1807, nom. cons.
Tiliaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons.
Triplobaceae Raf., 1838, nom. illeg.
la. Bombacoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Cheiranthodendron Larre~it., Fre-
montodendron Coy.; excl. Durioneae Becc.) (28/255)
Eriothecoideae HorarL, 1847
lb. Malvoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Matisieae K. Schum.) (115/c. 1550)
Hibiscoideae Luerss., 188 l
Malopoideae Luerss., 1881
Philippodedroideae Lindl., 1846
Sidoideae Kostel., 1836

Urenoideae Luerss., 1881
lc. Dombeyoideae Beilschm., 1833 (incl. Burretiodendron Rehd., Cor-
choropsis Sieb. & Zucc., Helmiopsis H. Perrier, Pterospermum
Schreb., Schoutenia Korthals) (18/c. 400)
Eriolaenoideae Lindl., 1846
l d. Sterculioideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Hildegardia Schott) (11/425)
le. Brownlowioideae Burret, 1936 (incl. Berrya Roxb., Diplodiscus
Turcz.) (11/85)
If. Kleinhovioideae Kostel., 1836 (incl. Durionea Becc., Mansonia J. R.
Drumm. ex Prain, Triplochiton K. Schum.) (12/105)
Helicteroideae Meisn., 1837
lg. Tilioideae Am., 1832 (incl. Craigia W. W. Sm. & W. E. Evans) (2/45)
2. Grewiaceae Doweld & Reveal, 2005 (incl. Goethalsia Pittier, Oceanopa-
paver Guill. = Corchorus L.) (B; 31/390)
3. Byttneriaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (incl. Kleinhovia L.) (67/1500)
Cacaoaceae Augier ex T. Post & Kuntze, 1903, nom. illeg.
Hermanniaceae Marquis, 1820
Lasiopetalaceae Rchb., 1823
Melochiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Theobromataceae J. Agardh, 1858
2. Cochlospermineae Engl., 1898, nom. cons. (C; 6/43)
1. Bixaceae Kunth, 1822, nom. cons. (C; 1/4)
2. Diegodendraceae Capuron, 1964 (B; 1/1)
3. Cochlospermaceae Planch., 1847, nom. cons. (C; 2/20)
4. Sphaerosepalaceae Tiegh. ex Bullock, 1959 (B; 2/18)
Rhopalocarpaceae Hemsl. ex Takht., 1987
3. Cistineae Rchb. 1841 (C, 41/795)
1. Neuradaceae Kostel., 1835, nom. cons. (A; 3/10)
Grielaceae Martinov, 1820
2. Cistaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 8/200)
Helianthemaceae G. Mey., 1836
3. Muntingiaceae C. Bayer, M. W. Chase & M. E Fay, 1998 (incl. Dicras-
pidia Standl., Neotessmannia Burret) (B; 3/3)
4. Dipterocarpaceae Blume, 1825, nom. cons. (C; 17/550)
Monotaceae Kosterm., 1989
4a. Pakaramaeoideae Maguire, Ashton & de Zeeuw, 1977 (1/1)
4b. Monotoideae Gilg, 1925 (3/20)
4c. Dipterocarpoideae Burnett, 1835 (13/530)
5. Sarcolaenaceae Caruel, 1881, nom. cons. (C; 8-10/34)
Rhodolaenaceae Bullock, 1958
Schizolaenaceae Barnh., 1895
4. Thymelaeineae Engl., 1898 (C; 52/515)
1. Thymelaeaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 51/510)
Aquilariaceae R. Br. ex DC., 1825
Daphnaceae Vent., 1799
Gonystylaceae Tiegh., 1896, nom. cons.
Gnidiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Phaleriaceae Meisn., 1841

la. Octolepoideae Gilg, 1901 (incl. Lethodon Spreng.) (8/50)
Gonystyloideae Domke, 1934
lb. Aquilarioideae Meisn. ex DC., 1825 (2/25)
lc. Thymelaeoideae Bumett, 1835 (41/435)
Daphnoideae Supprian, 1894
Drapetoideae Gilg, 1894
Phaleroideae Gilg, 1894
2. Tepuianthaceae Maguire & Steyerm., 1981 (B; 1/5)
3. Rhamnales Dumort., 1829 (C; 58/925)
Barbeyales Takht. & Reveal, 1993
Elaeagnales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Frangulales Wirtg., 1866
1. Rhamnaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 53/875)
Frangulaceae DC., 1805
Gouaniaceae Raf., 1837
Phylicaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Zizyphaceae Adans. ex Post & Kuntze, 1903
2. Elaeagnaceae Juss., 1789, "nom. cons. (C; 3/50)
Hippophaeaceae G. Mey., 1836
3. Dirachmaceae Hutch., 1959 (B; 1/1)
4. Barbeyaceae Rendle, 1916, nom. cons. (B; 1/1)
4. Urticales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 100/2410)
Artocarpales DC. ex Mart., 1835
Cannabales D611, 1843
Ficales Dumort., 1829
Morales Endl. ex Mart., 1835
Ulmales Lindl., 1833
1. Ulmaceae Mirbel, 1815, nom. cons. (incl. Ampelocera Klotzsch, Zelkova
Spach) (C; 7/40)
2. Moraceae Gaudich., 1835, nora. cons. (C; 37/1100)
Artocarpaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Dorstenaceae Chevall., 1827
Ficaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
3. Urticaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (incl. Poikilospermum Zipp. ex Miq.)
(C; 44/1080)
Cecropiaceae C. C. Berg, 1978
Parietariaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
4. Celtidaceae Endl., 1841 (incl. Aphananthe Planch.) (C; 9/185)
5. Cannabaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (incl. Humulopsis Grudz.) (C; 3/3)
Humulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Lupulaceae Schultz Sch., 1832
2. Rafflesianae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996 (C; 9/57)
I. Rafflesiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 9/57)
Cytinales Dumort., 1829
Mitrastemonales Makino, 1911
1. Apodanthaceae Tiegh. ex Takht., 1987 (B; 3/25)
2. Rafflesiaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 3/20)
3. Cytinaceae A. Rich., 1824 (C; 2/10)

4. Mitrastemonaceae Makino, 1911. nom. cons. (B; 1/2)
3. Capparanae Reveal, 1994 (B; 398/4735)
Gyrostemonanae Takht., 1997
1. Capparales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 398/4735)
A k a n i a l e s Doweld, 2000
Batales Engl., 1907
Brassicales Bromhead, 1838
Caricales L. D. Benson, 1957
Gyrostemonales Takht., 1997
Limnanthales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Moringales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Resedales Dumort., 1829
Salvadorales R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1993
Tovariales Nakai, 1943
Tropaeolales Juss. ex Mart., 1835
1. Capparaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (excl. O c e a n o p a p a v e r Guill.) (C;
13/c. 450)
2. Cleomaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825 (incl. Buhsia Bunge, Dipterygium
Dcsne., Podandrogyne Dicke) (11/300)
Oxystylidaceae Hutch., 1969
3. Brassicaceae Burnett, 1835, nom. cons. & nom. alt. (C; 338/3710)
A r a b i d a c e a e D~511,1843
Cruciferae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Drabaceae Martinov, 1820
E r y s i m a c e a e Martinov, 1820
R a p h a n a c e a e Horan., 1847
Schizopetaceae A. Juss., 1848
Sisymbriaceae Martinov, 1820
Stanleyaceae Nutt., 1834
Thlaspiaceae Martinov, 1820
4. Setchellanthaceae Iltis, 1999 (C; 1/1)
5. Stixaceae Doweld, 2007 (incl. Forschammeria Lieb.) (B; 4/20)
6. Resedaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 6/75)
Astrocarpaceae A. Kern., 1891
7. Gyrostemonaceae A. Juss., 1845, nom. cons. (C; 5/17)
8. Pentadiplandraceae Hutch. & Dalziel, 1928 (B; 1/2)
9. Tovariaceae Pax, 1891, nora. cons. (B; 1/2)
10. Emblingiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/1)
11. Koeberliniaceae Engl., 1895, nom. cons. (B; 1/1)
12. Bataceae Mart. ex Perleb, 1838, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
13. Salvadoraceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons. (C; 3/12)
A z i m a c e a e Wight & Gardner, 1845
14. Limnanthaceae R. Br., 1833, nom. cons. (C; 2/11)
15. Caricaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 6/35)
Papayaceae Blume, 1826, nom. illeg.
16. Moringaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 1/14)
17. Tropaeolaceae Juss. ex DC., 1824, nom. cons. (C; 1/90)
Cardamindaceae Link, 1829, nom. illeg.

18. Akaniaceae Stapf, 1912, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
19. Bretschneideraceae Engl. & Gilg, 1924, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
4. Huerteanae Thorne & Reveal, superord, et stat. nov., validated by a full and di-
rect reference to the diagnosis in Latin associated with Huerteales
Doweld, Tent. Syst. PI. Vasc.: xxxv. 2001 (A; 5/22)
1. Huerteales Doweld, 2001 (A; 5/22)
Dipentodontales C. Y. Wu, 2002
1. Gerrardinaceae Alford, 2006 (C: 1/2)
2. Tapisciaceae Takht., 1987 (C: 2/5)
Huerteaceae Doweld, 2000
3. Dipentodontaceae Merr., 1941, nom. cons. (incl. Perrottetia Kunth) (C;
2/15)
5. Rutanae Takht., 1967 (C; 466/5235)
Burseranae Doweld, 2001
Sapindanae Doweld, 2001
1. Rutales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 466/5235)
Acerales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Aesculales Bromhead, 1838
Aurantiales Juss. ex Mart., 1835
Biebersteiniales Takht., 1997
Burserales Kunth ex Mart., 1835
Citrales Dumort., 1829
Cneorales Link, 1829
Hippocastanales DC. ex Mart., 1835
Julianiales Engl., 1907
Leitneriales Engl., 1897
Meliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Nitrariales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Picramniales Doweld, 2001
Sapindales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Simaroubales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Spondiadales Kunth ex Mart., 1835
Terebinthales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nora. illeg.
1. Rutineae Doweld, 2007 (C; 245/2475)
Amyridineae Link, 1829
Aurantiineae Rchb., 1841
Spondiadineae Link, 1829
1. Rutaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 162/1650)
Amyridaceae Kunth, 1824
Aurantiaceae Juss., 1782
Boroniaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Cedrelales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Chamaeleaceae Bertol., 1834, nom. illeg.
Citraceae Roussel, 1806
Cneoraceae Vest, 1818, nom. cons.
Cuspariaceae Tratt., 1825, nom. illeg.
Dictamnaceae Vest, 1818

Diosmaceae R. Br. ex Bartl., 1830
Diplolaenaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Flindersiaceae C. White ex Airy Shaw, 1965
Fraxinellaceae Nees. & Mart., 1823
Jamboliferaceae Martinov, 1820
Pilocarpaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Ptaeroxylaceae J.-E Leroy, 1960
Pteleaceae Kunth, 1824
Spatheliaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Tetradiclidaceae Takht., 1986
Zanthoxylaceae Martinov, 1820
la. Rutoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Chloroxylon DC., Luvunga Ham. ex Wight
& Am.) (120/?)
Agathosmatoideae Kostel., 1836
Amyridoideae Am., 1832
Boronioideae Kostel., 1836
Dictamnoideae Kostel., 1836
Diosmoideae Am., 1832
Esenbeckioideae Kostel., 1836
Flindersioideae Luerss., 1881
Toddalioideae K. Koch, 1869
Zanthoxyloideae A. Juss. ex Am., 1832
lb. Aurantioideae Eaton, 1836 (33/?)
Citroideae Engl., 1931
Limonioideae Horan., 1847
lc. Cneoroideae Webb, 1842 (incl. Cedrelopsis Baill., Harrisonia R. Br.
ex A. Juss., Ptaeroxylon Echl. & Seyh.) (9/35)
Dictylomatoideae Engl., 1896
Spathelioideae Engl., 1896
2. Simaroubaceae DC., 1811, nora. cons. (excl. Harrisonia R. Br. ex A. Juss.)
(C; 21/150)
Ailanthaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Castelaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Leimeriaceae Benth. & Hook. f., 1880
Quassiaceae Bertol., 1827
Simabaceae Horan., 1847
Soulameaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1874
3. Kirkiaceae Takht., 1967 (C; 1/5)
4. Picramniaceae Fernando & Quinn, 1995 (C; 2/50)
4a. Picramnioideae Engl., 1896 (1/45)
4b. Alvaradoideae Engl., 1896 (1/5)
5. Biebersteiniaceae Schnizl., 1856 (B; 1/5)
6. Tetradiclidaceae Takht., 1986 (incl. Malacocarpus Fisch. & C. A. Mey.)
(B; 3/7)
Peganaceae Tiegh. ex Takht., 1987
7. Nitrariaceae Lindl., 1830 (B; 1/8)
8. Meliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 50/575)

Aitoniaceae R. A. Dyer, 1975, nom. illeg.
Cedrelaceae R. Br., 1814
Swieteniaceae E. D. M. Kirchn., 1831
8a. Melioideae Am., 1932 (incl. Nymania Lindb.) (37/550)
Quivisianthoideae Pennington & Styles, 1975
Trichilioideae Kostel., 1836
8b. Cedreloideae Am., 1832 (13/47)
Capuronianthoideae Pennington & Styles, 1975
Swietenioideae Kostel., 1836
2. Anacardiineae Link, 1829 (C; 88/1300)
Burserineae Link, 1829
Spondiadineae Link, 1829
1. Burseraceae Kunth, 1824, nom. cons. (incl. Commiphora Jacq.) (C; 18/700)
Balsameaceae Dumort., 1829
Neomangenotioideae Leroy, 1976
2. Anacardiaceae R. Br. 1818, nom. cons. (incl. Dobinea Ham. ex D. Don)
(C; 70/600)
Blepharocaryaceae Airy Shaw, 1965
Cassuviaceae Juss. ex R. Br., 1818, nom. illeg.
Comocladiaceae Martinov, 1820
Julianiaceae Hemsl., 1906
Lentiscaceae Horan., 1843
Pistaciaceae Martinov, 1820
Podoaceae Baill. ex Franch. 1889
Rhoaceae Spreng. ex Sadler, 1826
Schinaceae Raf., 1837
Spondiadaceae Martinov, 1820
Sumachiaceae Mart., 1835, nom. illeg.
Terebinthaceae Juss., 1789, nora. iUeg.
2a. Anacardioideae Link, 1831 (incl. Amphipterygium Standl.)
(60/485)
2b. Spondoideae Kunth ex Am., 1832 (incl. Buchanania Sprengl., Camp-
nosperma Thwaites, Pentaspodon Hook.f.) (10/115)
Pistacioideae Burnett, 1835
3. Sapindineae Bessey, 1895 (C; 133/1460)
1. Sapindaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Filicium Thwaites ex Benth. &
Hook. f.) (133/1460)
Aceraceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Aesculaceae Burnett, 1835
Allophylaceae Martinov, 1820
Dodonaeaceae Kunth ex Small, 1903, nora. cons.
Hippocastanaceae A. Rich., 1823, nom. cons.
Koelreuteriaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Ornithropaceae Martinov, 1820
Paviaceae Horan., 1834
la. Hippocastanoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Handeliodendron Rehd.) (5/140)
Aceroideae Eaton, 1836
Pavioideae Horan., 1847

lb. Xanthoceroideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, nov., distinguibilis intus
familiam atque plantis deciduum frutices vel parvum arbores cum
foliis pinnatum et frutex 3-1oculis cum multis seminibus nullum ar-
illo. [distinguished in family as plants deciduous shrubs or small
trees with pinnate leaves and 3-1ocular fruit with many seeds lacking
an aril.] (l/l)
lc. Dodonaeoideae Bumett, 1835 (c. 16/c. 135)
ld. Sapindoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Delavaya Franchet, Koelreuterieae
Radlk.,Ungnadia Endl.) (c. 111/c. 1185)
Magonioideae Kostel., 1836
Paullinioideae Burnett, 1835
11. Asteridae Takht., 1967 (B; 2677/44970)
Cornidae Frohne & Jensen ex Reveal, 1994
Ericidae C. Y. Wu, 2002
Theidae Doweld, 2001
1. Cornanae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996 (B; 73/980)
Brunianae Doweld, 2001
Escallonianae Doweld, 2001
Loasanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1996
Myrothamnanae Takht., 1997
Vahlianae Doweld, 2001
1. Bruniales Dumort., 1829 (B; 17/145)
Grubbiales Doweld, 2001
Gunnerales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Hydrostachyales Diels ex Reveal, 1993
Myrothamnales Nakai ex Reveal, 1993
1. Bruniaceae R. Br. ex DC., 1825, nom. cons. (C; 12/75)
Berzeliaceae Nakai, 1943
2. Grubbiaceae Endl. ex Meisn.,, 1841, nom. cons. (C; 1/3)
Ophiraceae Am., 1841
3. Curtisiaceae Takht., 1987 (C; 1/1)
4. Myrothamnaceae Nied., 1891, nom. cons. (B; 1/2)
5. Gunneraceae Meisn., 1842, nora. cons. (C; 1/40)
6. Hydrostachyaceae Engl., 1894, nom. cons. (B; 1/22)
2. Cornales Dumort., 1829 (C; 44/685)
Alangiales DC. ex Mart., 1835
Hydrangeales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Hortensiales Griseb., 1854
Loasales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Nyssales Juss. ex Mart., 1835
Philadelphales D. Don ex Mart., 1835
1. Hydrangeaceae Dumort., 1829, nora. cons. (C; 17/250)
Hortensiaceae Martinov, 1820
Kirengeshomaceae Nakai, 1943
Philadelphaceae Martinov, 1820
la. Jamesioideae Hufford, 2001 (incl. Fendlera Engl. & A. Gray) (2/4)
lb. Hydrangeoideae Bumett, 1835 (incl. Kirengeshoma Yatabe) (15/245)
Philadelphoideae Burnett, 1835

2. Loasaceae Juss., 1804, nom. cons. (C; 20/320)
Cevalliaceae Griseb., 1854
Gronoviaceae A. Juss., 1845
2a. Mentzelioideae Gilg, 1894 (3/110)
2b. Gronovioideae M. Roem., 1846 (4/9)
2c. Loasoideae Gilg, 1894 (incl. Kissenia R. Br. ex Endl., Plakothira J.
Florence) (13/200)
3. Alangiaceae DC., 1827, nom. cons. (C; 1/23)
4. Cornaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825, nom. cons. (C; 1/60)
5. Nyssaceae Juss. ex Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 5/32)
Davidiaceae H. L. Li, 1955
Mastixiaceae Calest., 1905
5a. Davidioideae Engl., 1898 (1/1)
5b. Nyssoideae Am., 1832 (2/6)
5c. Mastixioideae Harms, 1897 (incl. Diplopanax Hand.-Mazz.) (2/25)
3. Desfontainiales Takht., 1997 (12/130)
Columelliales D. Don ex Mart., 1835
Escalloniales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Quintiniales Doweld, 2001
Tribelales Doweld, 2001
Vahliales Doweld, 2001
1. Escalloniaceae R. Br. ex Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 8/120)
Anopteraceae Doweld, 2001
Platyspermatiaceae Doweld, 2001
Polyosmaceae Blume, 1851
Quintiniaceae Doweld, 2001
Tribelaceae Airy Shaw, 1965
la. Escallonioideae Burnett, 1835 (7/120)
lb. Tribeloideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., based on trib. Tri.
beleae Engl. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam., ed. 2, 18a: 111.
1930 (1/1)
2. Eremosynaceae Dandy, 1959 (C; 1/1)
3. Vahliaceae Dandy, 1959 (C; 1/5)
4. Columelliaceae D. Don, 1828, nom. cons. (C; 1/4)
5. Desfontainiaceae Endl. ex Pfeiff., 1873, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
2. Ericanae Takht., 1967 (B; 392/10475)
Balsaminanae Doweld, 2001
Diapensianae Doweld, 2001
Lecythidanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Primulanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1996
Sarracenianae Thorne ex Reveal, 1996
Theanae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1993
1. Balsaminales Lindl., 1833 (C; 12/1135)
Marcgraviales Juss. ex Mart., 1835
1. Marcgraviaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. (C; 7/130)
Noranteaceae DC. ex Mart., 1835
la. Marcgravioideae Choisy, 1824 (1/60)
UPDATEDCLASSIFICATIONOF MAGNOLIOPSIDA ! 21
lb. Norantioideae Choisy, 1824 (6/70)

2. Balsaminaceae A. Rich., 1822, nom. cons. (C; 2/c. 1000)
Hydroceraceae Wilbrand, 1834, nom. illeg.
lmpatientaceae Lem., 1854
3. Tetrameristaceae Hutch., 1959 (B; 3/3)
Pellicieraceae L. Beauvis. ex Bullock, 1959
2. Polemoniales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 21/370)
Fouquieriales DC. ex Mart., 1835
1. Fouquieriaceae DC., 1828, nora. cons. (C; 1/11)
2. Polemoniaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 20/360)
Cobaeaceae D. Don, 1824
2a. Acanthogilioideae J. M. Porter & L. A. Johnson, 2000 (1/1)
2b. Cobaeoideae Am., 1832 (3/18)
2c. Polemonioideae Am., 1832 (16/340)
3. Lecythidales Poit. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 30/430)
Barringtoniales DC. ex Mart., 1835
1. Lecythidaceae A. Rich., 1825, nom. cons. (C; 30/430)
Asteranthaceae R. Knuth, 1939, nom. cons.
Barringtoniaceae E Rudolphi, 1830, nom. cons.
Belvisiaceae R. Br., 1821, nom. illeg.
Foetidiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965
Gustaviaceae Burnett, 1835
Napoleonaeaceae A. Rich., 1827
Rhaptopetalaceae Tiegh. ex Soler., 1908
Scytopetalaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons.
la. Napoleonoideae Benth., 1849 (2/I 1)
lb. Scytopetaloideae O. Appel, 1996 (incl. Asteranthos Desf.) (6/28)
Rhaptopetaloideae 0 . Appel, 1996
lc. Foetidoideae Engl., 1892 (1/5)
ld. Barringtonioideae Lindl. ex Beilschm., 1833 (6/59)
Planchonioideae Engl., 1892
le. Lecythidoideae Beilschm., 1833 (15/325)
4. Sapotales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 58/1800)
Diospyrales Prantl, 1874
Ebenales Engl., 1892
1. Ebenaceae Giircke, 1891, nom. cons. (C; 5/500-600)
Diospyraceae Vest, 1818
Guaiacanaceae Juss., 1789
Lissocarpaceae Gilg, 1924, nom. cons.
la. Lissocarpoideae B. Walln., 2004 (C; 1/2)
lb. Ebenoideae Thorne & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated by a full
and direct referece to the description in Latin associated with Guaia-
canaceae Juss., Gen. PI.: 155.4 Aug 1789. (C; 5/500-600)
2. Sapotaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 52/1250)
Achradaceae Vest, 1818
Boerlagellaceae H. J. Lam, 1925
Bumeliaceae Barnh., 1895
Sarcospermataceae H. J. Lam, 1925, nom. cons.
2a. Sarcospermatoideae Swenson & Anderb., 2005 (1/8)

2b. Sapotoideae Eaton, 1836 (26/?)
2c. Chrysophylloideae Luerss., 1882 (25/?)
5. Primulales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 60/2110)
Aegiceratales Blume ex Mart., 1835
Lysimachiales D611, 1843
Myrsinales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Samolales Dumort., 1829
1. Maesaceae Anderb., B. St~thl & K~illersj6, 2000 (C; 1/100)
2. Theophrastaceae G. Don, 1837, nom. cons. (C; 7/110)
3. Myrsinaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 33/930)
Aegicerataceae Blume, 1833
Anagallidaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797
Ardisiaceae Juss., 1810
Embeliaceae J. Agardh, 1858
4. Samolaceae Raf., 1820 (C; 1/15)
5. Primulaceae Batsch ex Borkh., 1797, nom. cons. (C; 18/955)
Coridaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Lysimachiaceae Juss., 1789
6. Ericales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 191/4630)
Actinidiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1993
Cyrillales Doweld, 2001
Diapensiales Engl. & Gilg, 1924
Empetrales Raf., 1838
Epacridales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Halesiales Link, 1829
Monotropales Bercht~ & J. Presl, 1820
Rhodorales Horan., 1847
Roridulales Nakai, 1943
Sarraceniales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835
Styracales Rich. ex Mart., 1835
Ternstroemiales Mirb. ex Mart., 1835
Theales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Vacciniales Dumort., 1829
1. Theaceae Mirb. ex Ker. Gawl, 1816, nom. cons, (C; 9/460)
Camelliaceae DC., 1816
Gordoniaceae Spreng., 1826
Malachodendraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg.
2. Pentaphylacaceae Engl., 1897, nom. cons. (C; 1/2)
3. Temstroemiaceae Mirb. ex DC., 1816 (C; 12/200)
4. Sladeniaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (1/1)
5. Symplocaceae Desf., 1820, nora. cons. (C; 1/325)
6. Styracaceae DC. & Spreng., 1821, nom. cons. (B; 11/160)
Halesiaceae D. Don, 1828
7. Diapensiaceae Lindl., 1836, nora. cons., (excl. Diplarche Hook. f. &
Thomson) (C; 6/20)
Galacaceae D. Don, 1828
8. Sarraceniaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 3/15)

Heliamphoraceae Chrtek, Slav~ovfi & Studi~ka, 1992
9. Roridulaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. cons. (A; 1/2)
10. Actinidiaceae Gilg & Wederm., 1925, nom. cons. (C; 3/365)
Saurauiaceae Griseb., 1854, nom. cons.
10a. Actinidioideae Gilg, 1893 (1/40)
10b. Saurauioideae Gilg, 1893 (1/300)
10c. Clematoclethroideae Gilg, 1900 (1/25)
11. Clethraceae Klotzsch, 1851, nom. cons. (incl. Pudiaea Planch. in Clethra
L.) (C; 1/85)
12. Cyrillaceae Lindl., 1846, nom. cons. (C; 2/2)
13. Ericaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 140/2990)
Andromedaceae DC. ex Schnizl., 1843-1870
Arbutaceae Bromhead, 1840
Arctostaphylaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Azaleaceae Vest, 1818
Empetraceae Hook. & Lindl., 1821
Epacridaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons.
Ledaceae J. E Gmel., 1803
Menziesiaceae Klotzsch, 1851
Monotropaceae Nutt., 1818, nom. cons.
Oxycoccaceae A. Kern., 1891
Prionotaceae Hutch., 1969
Pyrolaceae Lindl., 1829, nom. cons.
Rhododendraceae Juss., 1789
Rhodoraceae Vent., 1799
Salaxidaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Siphonandraceae Klotzsch, 1851, nom. illeg.
Stypheliaceae Horan., 1834
Vacciniaceae DC. ex Perleb, 1818, nom. cons.
13a. Enkianthoideae Kron, Judd & Anderb., 2002 (1/15)
13b. Monotropoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Pterosporeae Baill.) (14/55)
Pyroloideae Kostel., 1834
13c. Arbutoideae Nied., 1899 (5/90)
13d. Cassiopoideae Kron & Judd, 2002 (1/11)
13e. Harrimanelloideae Kron & Judd, 2002 (1/2)
13f. Ericoideae Link, 1829 (incl. Bejarieae Copel., Calluneae Klotzsch,
Daboecia D. Don) (32/1790)
Ledoideae Alef., 1856
Phyllodocoideae Crayn & Quinn, 1998
Rhododendroideae Sweet, 1828
Rhodoroideae Kostel., 1834
13g. Empetroideae Nutt. ex Sweet, 1826 (3/6)
13h. Styphelioideae Sweet, 1828 (incl. Archerieae Crayn & Quinn, Cos-
melieae Crayn & Quinn, Epacrideae Dumort.,Oligarrheneae Crayn
& Quinn, Prionoteae Drude, Richeeae Crayn & Quinn, Styphelieae
Bartl., Lebetanthus Endl.; excl. Wittsteinia E Muell.) (34/c. 450)
Epacridoideae Link, 1829

13i.Vaccinioideae Am., 1832 (incl. Gaultherieae Nied., Lyonieae Kron &
Judd; Oxydendreae Cox) (49/570)
Andromedoideae K. Koch, 1872
3. Aralianae Takht., 1967 (C; 571/6905)
Aquifolianae Doweld, 2001
Dipsacanae Takht., 1997
1. Aquifoliales Senft, 1856 (A; 24/545)
Cardiopteridales Takht., 1997
Helwingiales Takht., 1997
llicales Brongn. ex Mart., 1835
?Metteniusales Takht., 1997
Paracryphiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Sphenostemonales Doweld, 2001
1. Aquifoliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825, nom. cons. (C; 1/400)
llicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825
2. Helwingiaceae Decne., 1836 (C; 1/5)
3. Phyllonomaceae Small, 1905 (B; 1/4)
Dulongiaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. illeg.
4. Cardiopteridaceae Blume, 1847, nom. cons. (incl. Citronella D. Don, Den.
drobangia Rusby, Gonocaryum Miq., Leptaulus Benth.,
?Pseudobotrys Moeser) (B; 7/45)
?Metteniusaceae H. Karst. ex Schnizl., 1860-1870
Peripterygiaceae G. King, 1895
5. Stemonuraceae Khrehed, 2001 (B; 12/80)
6. Sphenostemonaceae P. Royen & Airy Shaw, 1972 (B; 1/10)
7. Paracryphiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/1)
2. Dipsacales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 37/1165)
Adoxales Nakai, 1949
Caprifoliales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Lonicerales T. Liebe, 1866
Sambucales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Valerianales DC. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Viburnales Dumort., 1829
1. Adoxaceae E. Mey., 1839, nom. cons. (C; 5/245)
Sambucaceae Batsch ex Borckh., 1797
Tinaceae Martinov, 1820
Viburnaceae Raf., 1820
la. Adoxoideae Syme, 1865 (4/43)
Sambucoideae Kostel., 1833
lb. Opuloideae Raf., 1820 (1/200)
Lentagoideae Raf, 1820
2. Caprifoliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 5/210)
Loniceraceae Vest, 1818
Opulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
3. Diervillaceae Pyck, 1998 (incl. Weigela Thunb.) (B; 2/13)
4. Linnaeaceae Backlund, 1998 (incl. Abelia R. Br., Dipelta Maxim., Kolk-
witzia Graeb.) (B; 4/35)
5. Morinaceae Raf., 1820 (incl. Acanthocalyx (DC.) Tiegh., Cryptothladia

(Bunge) M. Cannon) (C; 3/13)
6. Dipsacaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 8/250)
Scabiosaceae Martinov, 1820
7. Triplostegiaceae A. E. Bobrov ex Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/2)
8. Valerianaceae J. St.-Hil., 1805 (C; 9/400)
3. Araliales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 510/5195)
Ammiales Small, 1903
Apiales Nakai, 1930
Aralidiales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Griseliniales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
Pennantiales Doweld, 2001
Pittosporales Lindl., 1833
Torricelliales Takht. ex Reveal & Doweld, 1999
3a. Aralidiineae Thorne & Reveal, subord, nov., validated by a full and direct
reference to the Latin description associated with Aralidiaceae
Philipson & B. Stone, Taxon 29: 402. 1980. (C; 5/22)
1. Torricelliaceae Hu, 1934 (C; 1/3)
2. Aralidiaceae Philipson & B. Stone, 1980 (C; 1/1)
3. Melanophyllaceae Takht. ex Airy Shaw, 1972 (B; 1/8)
4. Griseliniaceae J. R. Forst. & G. Forst. ex A. Cunn., 1839 (B; 1/6)
5. Pennantiaceae J. Agardh, 1858 (B; 1/4)
3b. Apiineae Plunkett & Lowry, 2004 (C; 505/5175)
Ammiineae Link, 1829
Bupleurineae Link, 1829
Hydrocotylineae Link, 1829
Pimpinellineae Link, 1829
1. Pittosporaceae R. Br., 1814, nora. cons. (C; 9/240)
2. Apiaceae Lindl., 1836, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C; 440/3590)
Actinotaceae Konstant. & Melikjan, 2005
Ammiaceae J. Presl & C. Presl, 1820
Angelicaceae Martinov, 1820
Bupleuraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Caucalidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Coriandraceae Burnett, 1835
Daucaceae Martinov, 1820
Eryngiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Ferulaceae Sacc., 1872
Imperatoriaceae Martinov, 1820
Lagoeciaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Mackinlayaceae Doweld, 2001
Pastinacaceae Marynov, 1820
Pimpinellaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Saniculaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Scandicaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Selinaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Sileraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Smyrniaceae Burnett, 1835
Umbelliferae Juss., 1789, nora. cons.

2a. Apioideae Seem., 1866 (incl. Lagoecia L.) (c. 400/c. 3030)
Ammioideae Link, 1829
Angelicoideae Burnett, 1835
Bupleuroideae Burmeist., 1837
Caucalidoideae Bumett 1835
ChaerophyUoideae Link ex Pfeiff., 1873
Coriandroideae Prantl, 1880
Cuminoideae Luerss., 1881
Daucoideae Bumett, 1835
Peucedanoideae Prantl, 1880
Pimpinelloideae Link, 1829
Scandicoideae Burnett, 1835
Selinoideae Burmeist., 1837
Seseloideae Prantl, 1880
Sileroideae Prantl, 1880
Smyrnioideae Burmeist., 1837
Thapsioideae Prantl, 1880
2b. Saniculoideae Burnett, 1835 (incl. Arctopus L., excl. Lagoecia L.)
(14/320)
2c. Azorelloideae Plunkett & Lowry, 2001 (incl. Asteriscium Cham. &
Schltdl., Azorella Lam., Bolax Comm. ex Juss., Bowlesia Ruiz &
Pavon, Dichosciadium Domin., Dickinsia Franch, Diposis DC., Dis-
plaspis Hook. f., Domeykoa Phil., Drusa DC., Eremocharis
Phil.,Gymnophyton Clos., Homalocarpus Hook. & Am., Huanaca
Cav., Laretia Gillies & Hook., Mulinum Pers., Oschatzia Walp.,
Pozoa Lag., Schizeilema (Hook. f.) Domin, Spananthe Jacq., Stilbo-
carpa (Hook. f.) Dcsne. & Planch.) (c.21/c. 180)
2d. Mackinlayoideae Plunkett & Lowry, 2001 (incl. Actinotus Labill., Api-
opetalum Baill., Centella L., Micropleura Lag., Xanthosia Rudge)
(B; 5/60)
3. Araliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 54/1325)
Botryodendraceae J. Agardh, 1858
Hederaceae Giseke, 1792
Hydrocotylaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons.
3a. Aralioideae Eaton, 1836 (50/1150)
Hederoideae Seem., 1866
Panacoideae Luerss., 1881
Plerandroideae Luerss., 1881
3b. Hydrocotyloideae Link, 1829 (incl. Didiscus DC., Neosciadium
Domin, Trachymene Rudge) (4/175)
4. Myodocarpaceae Doweld, 2001 (incl. Delabrea Vieill., Pseudosciadium
Baill.) (B; 4/20)
4. Asteranae Takht., 1967 (C; 1651/26610)
Campanulanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992
Phellinanae Doweld, 2001
1. Asterales Lindl., 1833 (C; 1651/26610
Alseuosmiales Doweld, 2001
Ambrosiales Dumort., 1829

Boopidales Cass. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Brunoniales Lindl., 1833
Calendulales Link, 1829
Calycerales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Campanulales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Carduales Small, 1903
Goodeniales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Lobeliales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Menyanthales T. Yamaz. ex Takht., 1997
Pentaphragmatales Doweld, 2001
Phellinales Doweld, 2001
Rousseales Doweld, 2001
Scaevolales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Stylidiales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Campanulinae Raf., 1815 (C; 76/2285)
1. Pentaphragmataceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/30)
2. Campanulaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 69/2085)
Cyananthaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Cyphiaceae A. DC., 1839
Cyphocarpaceae Reveal & Hoogland, 1996
Dortmannaceae Rupr., 1856
Jasionaceae Dumort., 1829
Lobeliaceae Juss., 1813, nom. cons.
Nemacladaceae Nutt., 1842
2a. Campanuloideae Burnett, 1835 (34/820)
2b. Cyphioideae Walp., 1852 (1/50)
2c. Lobelioideae Burnett, 1835 (30/1200)
2d. Cyphocarpoideae Miers, 1848 (1/2)
2e. Nemacladoideae Lammers, 1998 (incl. Parishella A. Gray,
Pseudonemacladus McVaugh) (3/14)
3. Stylidiaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 6/170)
Candolleaceae F. Muell., late 1882-early 1883, nom. illeg.
Donatiaceae B. Chandler, 1911, nom. cons.
3a. Donatioideae Mildbr., 1908 (1/2)
3b. Stylidioideae Kitt., 1840 (5/166)
2. Asterineae Burnett, 1835 (C; 1575/24325
1. Rousseaceae DC., 1839 (B; 4/13)
Abrophyllaceae Nakai, 1943
Carpodetaceae Fenzl, 1841
la. Carpodetoideae J. Lundb., 2001 (3/12)
lb. Rousseoideae Horan., 1847 (1/1)
2. Alseuosmiaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (incl. Wittsteinia F. Muell.) (C; 5/13)
3. Argophyllaceae Takht., 1987 (B; 2/21)
Corokiaceae Kapil ex Takht., 1997
4. Phellinaceae Takht., 1967 (B; 1/10)
5. Menyanthaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 5/40)
6. Goodeniaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 20/390)
Brunoniaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons.

Scaevolaceae Lindl., 1830
6a. Goodenioideae Bumett, 1835 (16/300)
6b. Dampieroideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, nov., distinguibilis a ovario
inferne, anthera connatis, et pilis nec stellatis; x = 9 [distinguishable
by an inferior ovary, connate anthers and non-stellate hairs; x = 9]
(incl. Anthotium R. Br., Leschenaultia R. Br.) (3/88)
6c. Brunonioideae Bumett, 1835 (1/1)
7. Calyceraceae R. Br. ex Rich., 1820, nora. cons., (C; 6/50)
Boopidaceae Cass., 1816
8. Asteraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. et nom. alt. (C;
1532/23790)
Acarnaceae Link, Handbuch 1:684.4-11 Jul 1829
Adenostylidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nora. illeg.
Ambrosiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Anthemidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Aposeridaceae Raf., 1838
Arctotidaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Artemisiaceae Martinov, 1820
Athanasiaceae Martinov, 1820
Calendulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Carduaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Carlinaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Centaureaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Cichoriaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons.
Cnicaceae Vest, 1818
Compositae Giseke, 1792, nom. cons.
Cynaraceae Spenn., 1834
Echinopacedae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Eupatoriaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Gnaphaliaceae Link ex F. Rudolphi, 1830
Grindeliaceae Rchb. ex A. Heller, 1907
Heleniaceae Raf., 1824
Helianthaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Inulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Lactucaceae Drude, 1886
Lampanaceae Martinov, 1820, nom. illeg.
Madiaceae A. Heller, 1907
Matricariaceae Voigt, 1845
Mutisiaceae Bumett, 1835
Nassauviaceae Burmeist., 1836
Picridaceae Martinov, 1820
Santolinaceae Martinov, 1820
Senecionaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Serratulaceae Martinov, 1820
Tanacetaceae Vest, 1818
Tussilagaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Vernoniaceae Burmeist., 1837

Xanthiaceae Vest, 1818
Xeranthemaceae D611, 1843
8a. Barnadesioideae K. Bremer & R. K. Jensen, 1992 (9/90)
8al. Bamadesieae D. Don, 1830 (9/90)
8b. Carduoideae Cass. ex Sweet, 1826 (360/6940)
Carlinoiderae Lindl., 1829
Centaureoideae Lindl., 1829
ChondriUoideae Luerss., 1882
Cichorioideae Chevall., 1828
Corymbioideae Panero & V A. Funk, 2002
Crepidoideae Luerss., 1882
Cynarioideae ChevaU., 1828
Echinopsoideae Lindl., 1829
Gochnatioideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002
Gymnarrhenoideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002
Hecastocleoideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002
Hieracioideae Burmeist., 1837
Hyoseridoideae Burmeist., 1837
Hypochaeridoideae Burmeist., 1837
Lactucoideae Lindl., 1829
Leontodontoideae Luerss., 1882
Mutisioideae Lindl., 1829
Nassauvioideae Burmeist., 1837
Pertyoideae Panero & V. A. Funk, 2002
Scorzoneroideae Burmeist., 1837
Serratuloideae Schultz-Bip. ex Luerss., 1882
Xeranthemoideae Burmeist., 1837
8bl. Mutisieae Cass., 1817 (incl. Chaetanthereae D. Don, Dicomeae
Panero & V. A. Funk, Gerbereae Lindl., Gochnatieae Panero & V.
A. Funk, Hecastocleideae Panero & V. A. Funk, Jungieae D. Don,
Nassauvieae Cass., Perdicieae D. Don, Pertyeae Panero & V. A.
Funk, Stifftieae D. Don, Trixideae Lind.) (76/1000)
8b2. Tarchonantheae Kostel., 1833 (incl. Brachylaena R. Br.) (2/27)
8b3. Cardueae Cass., 1819 (incl. Cardopatieae Kostel., Carlineae
Cass., Carthameae Kit., Centaureeae Cass., Corymbieae Panero &
V. A. Funk, Crupineae Godr., Echinopseae Cass., Gundelieae DC.
ex Lecoq & Juillet, Serratuleae W. D. J. Koch, Silybeae Kitt., Xer-
anthemeae Kostel.) (83/2500)
8b4. Vernonieae Cass., 1819 (incl. Moquineae H. Rob., Hesperoman-
nia A. Gray, Stokesia L'Her., Trichospira Kunth) (70/1500)
8b5. Eremothamneae H. Rob. & Brettell, 1973 (incl. HoplophyUum
DC.) (2/26)
8b6. Liabeae Rydb., 1927 (15/180)
8b7. Cichorieae Lain. & DC., 1806 (incl. Catanancheae D. Don,
Chondrilleae W. D. J. Koch, Crepideae Cass., Gymnarreneae
Panero & V. A. Funk, Hieracieae D. Don, Hyoserideae Kostel., Lac-
tuceae Cass., Lapsaneae Kostel., Leontodonteae W. D. J. Koch, Pi-

crideae Schultz-Bip, Scolymeae Kostel., Scorzonereae D. Don,
Taraxaceae D. Don, Tragopogineae Schultz-Bip., Urospermeae
Cass.) (98/1550)
8b8. Arctotideae Cass., 1819 (incl. Gorterieae Lindl., Gundelieae DC.
ex Lecoq & Juillet; excl. Ursinieae H. Rob. & Brettell) (14/180)
8c. Asteroideae Lindl., 1829 (1163/16760)
Ambrosioideae Raf., 1824
Baccharidoideae Burmeist., 1837
Buphthalmoideae Burmeist., 1837
Calenduloideae Lindl., 1829
Clibadioideae Raf., 1820
Corymbioideae Panero & Funk, 2002
Ecliptoideae Burmeist., 1837
Eupatorioideae Lindl., 1829
Gnaphalioideae Burmeist., 1837
Helenioideae Burmeist., 1837
Helianthoideae Lindl., 1829
lnuloideae Lindl., 1829
Melampodioideae Burmeist., 1837
Othonnoideae Burmeist., 1837
Parthenioideae Raf., 1820
Senecionoideae Lindl., 1829
Tagetoideae Lindl., 1829
Tussilaginoideae Lindl., 1829
Vernonioideae Lindl., 1829
8cl. Anthemidae Cass. 1819 (incl. Artemisieae Kostel., Chrysanthe-
meae Lindl., Cotuleae Lowe, Hippieae Lowe, Osteospermeae
Lindl., Pyrethreae Horan., Santolineae Lindl., Tanaceteae Schultz-
Bip. ex Rchb. f., Ursinieae H. Rob. & Brettell) (109/1740)
8c2. Calenduleae Cass., 1819 (8/110)
8c3. Senecioneae Cass., 1819 (incl. Othonneae Kostel., Tussilagineae
Cass., Blennosperma Less.) (120/3200)
8c4. Gnaphalieae Cass. ex Lecoq. & Juillet, 1831 (Facelideae Kostel.,
Filagineae Polj., Helichryseae Berg & C. E Schmidt, Relhanieae
Kostel.) (181/2000)
8c5. Astereae Cass., 1819 (incl. Baccharideae Kostel., Bellideae Cass.
ex D. Don, Bellieae DC. ex Godr., Erigeroneae Gren. & Go&.)
(174/2800)
8c6. Plucheae Anderb., 1989 (28/220)
8c7. Inuleae Cass., 1819 (incl. Buphthalmeae Lindl.) (38/480)
8c8. Eupatorieae Cass., 1819 (incl. Adenostyleae Cass., Agerateae
Lindl., Liatrideae Lindl., Stevieae Horan) (170/2400)
8c9. Heliantheae Cass., 1819 (incl. Ambrosieae Cass., Anisopappus
Hook. & Am., Eclipteae Kostel., Iveae Lindl., Melampodieae D.
Don, Millerieae Lindl., Neurolaeneae Rydb., Polymnieae H. Rob.,
Rudbeckieae Lindl., Xanthieae Rchb.)
8c10. Coreopsideae Lindl., 1829 (incl. Bidentideae Godr.) (32/535)
8cl 1. Helenieae Lindl., 1829 (incl. Athroismeae Panero & Funk, Gail-
lardieae Lecoq & Juillet, Marshallinae H. Rob., Hymenoxys Cass.,
Psathyrotes A. Gray, Psilostrophe DC.)
8c12. Bahieae B. G. Baldwin, 2002
8c13. Chaenactideae B. G. Baldwin, 2002
8c14. Perityleae B. G. Baldwin, 2002
8c15. Madieae Jeps., 1901 (incl. Arnicinae B. G. Baldwin, Hulseinae
B. G. Baldwin, Venegasiinae B. G. Baldwin)
8c16. Tageteae Cass., 1819 (21/215)
12. Lamiidae Takht. ex Reveal, 1993 (C; 2752/50310)
1. Solananae R. Dahlgren ex Reveal, 1992 (C; 330/7575)
Boraginanae Doweld, 2001
Eucommianae Takht. ex Reveal, 1993
Icacinanae Doweld, 2001
1. Garryales Lindl. ex Mart., 1835 (B; 38/290)
Aucubales Takht., 1997
Emmotales Doweld, 2001
Eucommiales N~mejc ex Cronquist, 1981
Icacinales Tiegh., 1999
Oncothecales Doweld, 2001
1. Garryaceae Lindl., 1834, nom. cons. (C; 1/15)
2. Eucommiaceae Engl., 1909, nom. cons. (C; 1/1)
3. Aucubaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825 (C; 1/4)
4. Oncothecaceae Kobuski ex Airy Shaw, 1965 (B; 1/2)
5. Icacinaceae Miers, 1851, nom. cons. (incl. Apodytes E. Mey. & Am., plus
Cassinopsis Sond. and relatives) (B; 34/270)
Emmotaceae Tiegh., 1899
Iodaceae Tiegh., 1899
Leptaulaceae Tiegh., 1899
Phytocrenaceae Am. ex R. Br., 1852
Pleurisanthaceae Tiegh., 1899
Sarcostigmataceae Tiegh., 1899
2. Solanales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 292/7285)
Boraginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Cestrales Schltdl. ex Mart., 1835
Convolvulales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Cordiales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Cuscutales Bartl. ex Mart., 1835
Echiales Lindl., 1846
Ehretiales Mart. ex Mart., 1835
Hydroleales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Hydrophyllales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835
Nolanales Lindl., 1833
Sebestenales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. illeg.
Sphenocleales Doweld, 2001
1. Solanineae Engl. 1898 (C; 157/4545)
1. Solanaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 98/2715)
Atropaceae Martinov, 1820

Browalliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Cestraceae Schltdl., 1833
Daturaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Duckeodendraceae Kuhlm., 1950
Goetzeaceae Miers, 1964
Hyoscyamaceae Vest, 1818
Lyciaceae Raf., 1840
Nicotianaceae Martinov, 1820
Nolanaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons.
Salpiglossidaceae Hutch., 1969
Sclerophylacaceae Miers, 1848
la. Schizanthoideae Hunz. (1/12)
lb. Goetzeoideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., validated by a
Goetzeaceae Miers ex Airy Shaw, Kew Bull. 18: 259. 1964 (incl.
Metternichia J. C. Mikan) (6/7)
lc. Browallioideae Kostel., 1834 (8/206)
Anthocercidoideae T6t6nyi, 1987
Cestroideae Bumett, 1835
Salpiglossidoideae Benth., 1846
ld. Petunioideae (Horan.) Thome & Reveal, subfam, et stat. nov., vali-
dated by Petunieae Horan., Char. Ess. Fam.: 123. 1847. (incl.
Schwenckieae Hunz.) (12/175)
le. Nicotianoideae Miers, 1848 (8/108)
lf. Solanoideae Kostel., 1834 (59/2194)
Atropoideae Miers, 1849
Daturoideae Kostel., 1834
Grabowskioideae Miers, 1848
Hyoscyamoideae Prantl, 1880
Juanulloideae Hunz., 2000
Nolanoideae Kostel., 1834
lg. Sclerophylacoideae Thome & Reveal, subfam, et star. nov., validated
by Sclerophylacaceae Miers, London J. Bot. 7: 57, 58. 1848 (1/12)
2. Convolvulaceae Juss., 1789, nora. cons. (C; 59/1830)
Cressaceae Raf., 1821
Cuscutaceae Dumort., 1829, nora. cons.
Dichondraceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons.
Erycibaceae Endl. ex Meisn., 1840
Evolvulaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1825
Humbertiaceae Pichon, 1947, nora. cons.
Poranaceae J. Agardh, 1858
2a. Humbertioideae Roberty, 1952 (1/1)
2b. Dichondroideae Endl., 1839 (incl. Falkia L. f.) (2/9)
2c. Convolvuloideae Bumett, 1835 (55/1650)
2d. Cuscutoideae Link, 1829 (1/170)
3. Hydroleaceae R. Br. ex Edwards, 1821 (B; 1/20)
4. Sphenocleaceae BaskerviUe, 1839, nora. cons. (C; 1/2)
Pongatiaceae Endl. ex Meisn., 1839, nom. illeg.

5. Montiniaceae Nakai, 1943, nora. cons. (incl. Grevea Baill.) (B; 3/5)
Kaliphoraceae Takht., 1996
2. Boraginineae Engl., 1898 (C; 135/2740)
1. Boraginaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Codon L.; excl. Pteleocarpa
Oliv.) (C; 117/2435)
Anchusaceae Vest, 1818
Buglossaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809
Cerinthaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Cordiaceae R. Br. ex Dumort., 1829, nom. cons.
Cynoglossaceae Drill, 1843
Echiaceae Raf., 1837
Ehretiaceae Mart., 1827, nom. cons.
Heliotropiaceae Schrad., 1819, nom. cons.
Onosmaceae Martinov, 1820
Sebestenaceae Vest, 1818, nom. illeg.
Wellstediaceae Novfik, 1943
la. Ehretioideae Am., 1832 (11/160)
lb. Cordioideae Link, 1829 (4/255)
lc. Heliotropoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Ixorhea Fenzl, Nogalia Verdc.) (6/450)
ld. Boraginoideae Am., 1832 (95/1570)
Echioideae Burmeist., 1837
le. Wellstedioideae Pilg., 1912 (1/2)
2. Hydrophyllaceae R. Br., 1817, nora. cons. (incl. Nameae Choisy, Phacelieae
Benth. ex A. Gray; excl. Codon L., Hydrolea L.) (C; 15/300)
Eutocaceae Horan., 1847
Sagoneaceae Martinov, 1820
3. Lennoaceae Solms, 1870, nora. cons. (C; 2/4)
4. Hoplestigmataceae Gilg, 1924, nora. cons. (B; 1/2)
2. Lamianae Takht., 1967 (C; 2422/42735)
Gentiananae Thorne ex Reveal, 1992
Oleanae Takht., 1997
1. Rubiales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820 (C; 1224/19430)
Apocynales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Asclepiadales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Chironiales Griseb., 1854
Cinchonales Lindl., 1835
Galiales Bromhead, 1838
Gentianales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Loganiales Lindl., 1833
Lygodisodeales Bartl. ex Mart., 1835
Theligonales Nakai, 1942
Vincales Horan., 1847
1. Gentianaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 79/1270)
Chironiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1823
Coutoubeaceae Martinov, 1820
Obolariaceae Martinov, 1820
Potaliaceae Mart., 1827
Saccifoliaceae Maguire & Pires, 1978

Voyriaceae Doweld, 2007
la. Gentianoideae Kostel., 1834 (incl. Saccifolium Maguire & Pires)
(76/1205)
Obolarioideae A. Gray, 1848
lb. Potalioideae Am., 1832 (incl. Anthocleista Afzel. ex R. Br., Fagraea
Thunb.) (3/65)
2. Loganiaceae R. Br. ex Mart., 1827, nora. cons. (C; 13/350)
Antoniaceae Hutch., 1959
Gardneriaceae Wall. ex Perleb, 1838
Geniostomaceae L. Struwe & V. A. Albert, 1995
Spigeliaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Strychnaceae DC. ex Perleb, 1818
3. Gelsemiaceae Struwe & V. A. Albert, 1995 (incl. Mostuea Didr.) (C; 2/11)
4. Rubiaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; c. 650/c. 13000)
Aparinaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1813-1829
Asperulaceae Cham. ex Spenn., 1835
Catesbaeaceae Martinov, 1820
Cephalanthaceae Raf., 1820
Cinchonaceae Batsch, 1802
Coffeaceae Batsch, 1802
Coutareaceae Martinov, 1820
Cynocrambaceae Meisn., 1842, nom. iUeg.
Dialypetalanthaceae Rizzini & Occhioni, 1948, nom. cons.
Galiaceae Lindl., 1836
Gardeniaceae Dumort., 1829
Guettardaceae Batsch, 1802
Hameliaceae Mart., 1835
Hedyotidaceae Dumort., 1822
Henriqueziaceae Bremek., 1957
Houstoniaceae Raf., 1840
Hydrophylacaceae Martinov, 1820
Lippayaceae Meisn., 1838
Lygodisodeaceae Bartl., 1830
Naucleaceae Wernh., 1912
Nonateliaceae Martinov, 1820
Operculariaceae Juss. ex Perleb, 1818
Pagamaeaceae Martinov, 1820
Psychotriaceae E Rudolphi, 1830
Randiaceae Martinov, 1820
Sabiceaceae Martinov, 1820
Spermacoceaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Theligonaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons.
4a. Rubioideae Verdc., 1958 (incl. Morindeae Kostel., Theligoneae BaiU.)
Albertoideae Luerss., 1882
Anthospermoideae Kostel., 1833
Aparinoideae Pfeiff., 1872
Chenocarpoideae Raf., 1820
Coussareoideae Luerss., 1882

Cruckshanksioideae Luerss., 1882
Galioideae J. Williams, 1855
Gaertneroideae Am., 1836
Hedyotidoideae Kostel., 1833
Opercularioideae Kostel., 1833
Paederioideae Kostel., 1833
Psychotrioideae Luerss., 1882
Richardioideae Raf., 1820
Spermacoideae Chevall., 1828
4b. Cinchonoideae Raf., 1820
Antirheoideae Raf., 1820
Catesbaeoideae Luerss., 1882
Cephalanthoideae Burmeist., 1837
Chimarrhidoideae Raf., 1820
Guettardoideae Chevall., 1828
Hamelioideae Raf., 1820
Hillioideae Bremek. ex S. P. Darwin, 1976
Isertioideae Kostel., 1833
Knoxioideae Luerss., 1882
Lygistoideae Raf., 1820
Manettioideae Burmeist., 1837
Naucleoideae Raf., 1820
Retiniphylloideae Luerss., 1882
Rondeletioideae Luerss., 1882
Urophylloideae Bremek. ex S. P. Darwin, 1976
Vanguerioideae Luerss., 1882
4c. Ixoroideae Raf., 1820 (incl. Dialypetalanthus Kuhlm., Sipanea Aubl.)
Coccocypseloideae Burmeist., 1837
Coffeaoideae Raf., 1820
Condamineoideae Luerss., 1882
Cordieroideae Kostel., 1833
Gardenioideae Kostel., 1833
Henriquezioideae Luerss., 1882
Mussaendoideae Luerss., 1882
Pomazotoideae Bremek. ex S. P. Darwin, 1976
5. Apocynaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 480/4800)
Asclepiadaceae Borkh., 1797, nora. cons.
Carissaceae Bertol., 1891
Cerberaceae Martinov, 1820
Cynanchaceae G. Mey., 1836
Ophioxylaceae Mart., 1835
Pacouriaceae Martinov, 1820
Periplocaceae Schltr., 1905, nora. cons.
Plumeriaceae Horan., 1834
Stapeliaceae Horan., 1834
lancaceae Vest, 1818
Willughbeiaceae J. Agardh, 1858
5a. Rauvolfioideae Kostel., 1834 (incl. Cerbereae (Benth. & Hook.f.)

Leeuwenb.)
Allamandoideae Endl., 1841
Carissoideae Endl., 1838
Ophioxyloideae Endl., 1838
Plumerioideae Luerss., 1882
5b. Apocynoideae Burnett, 1835
Echitoideae Kostel., 1834
Ervatamioideae Y. Tsiang & P. T. Li, 1977
5c. Periplocoideae Kostel., 1834 (31/180)
5d. Secamonoideae End., 1838 (9/170)
5e. Asclepiadoideae BurneR, 1835 (275/2550)
Cynanchoideae Luerss., 1882
Gonoloboideae Hook. f., 1873
Marsdenioideae Luerss., 1882
Stapelioideae Burnett, 1835
2. Lamiales Bromhead, 1838 (C; 1198/23305)
Acanthales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Bignoniales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Byblidales Nakai ex Reveal, 1993
CaUitrichales Dumort., 1829
Carlemanniales Doweld, 2001
Fraxinales Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Gesneriales Rich. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
GlobutariaIes Dumort., 1829
Hippuridales Thorn6, 1874
Jasminales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Lentibutariales Rich. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
LigustraIes Bartl. ex Bisch., 1839
Myoporales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Oleales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Orobanchales Vent. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Pedaliales R. Br. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Pinguiculales Dumort., 1829
Plantaginales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Rhinanthales Dumort., 1829
Scrophulariales Lindl., 1833
Selaginales Choisy ex Mart., 1835
Stilbales Kunth ex Mart., 1835
Utriculariales D611, 1843
Verbenales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
1. Oleaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809, nora. cons. (C; 24/900)
Bolivariaceae Griseb., 1838
Forestieraceae Meisn., 1842
Fraxinaceae Vest, 1818
Jasminaceae Juss., 1789
Ligustraceae G. Mey., 1836
Lilacaceae Vent., 1799, nom. illeg.
Nyctanthaceae J. Agardh, 1858

Schreberaceae Schnizl., 1857-1870
Syringaceae Horan., 1847
la. Jasminoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Nyctanthes L.) (9/500)
lb. Oleoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Hesperelaea A. Gray) (15/400)
Fraxinoideae Kostel., 1834
Myxopyroideae Boerl., 1899
Schreberoideae Wight, 1850
2. Carlemanniaceae Airy Shaw, 1965 (incl. Silvianthus Hook. f.) (B; 2/5)
3. Tetrachondraceae Wettst., 1924 (B; 2/3)
Polypremaceae L. Watson ex Doweld & Reveal, 2007
4. Plocospermataceae Hutch., 1973 (incl. Lithophytum Brandeg.) (B; 1/1)
5. Gratiolaceae Martinov, 1820 (B; 32/325)
Limosellaceae J. Agardh, 1858
6. Calceolariaceae Olmstead, 2001 (incl. Jovellana Ruiz & Pavon) (B; 2/c.
255)
7. Gesneriaceae Rich. & Juss. ex DC., 1816, nom. cons. (C; 147/3720)
Belloniaceae Martinov, 1820
Besleriaceae Raf., 1838
Cyrtandraceae Jack, 1823
Didymocarpaceae D. Don, 1822
Ramondaceae Go&., 1853
7a. Gesnerioideae Link, 1829 (incl. Sanango Bunting & Duke) (56/1800)
7b. Coronantheroideae Wiehler 1983 (9/20)
7c. Didymocarpoideae Am., 1832 ( incl. Cyrtandromoea Zoll., Titan-
otrichum Soler.) (82/1900)
Beslerioideae Burnett, 1835
Cyrtandroideae Burnett, 1835
8. Plantaginaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Manuleae Benth. & Hook. f.,
Jerdonia Wight, Poskea Vatke) (B; c. 63/c. 675)
Antirrhinaceae Pers., 1807
Aragoaceae D. Don, 1835
Callitrichaceae Link, 1821, nom. cons.
Chelonaceae Martinov, 1820
Digitalidaceae Martinov, 1820
Ellisiophyllaceae Honda, 1930
Erinaceae Duvau ex Pfeiff., 1874
Globulariaceae DC., 1805, nom. cons.
Hippuridaceae Vest, 1818, nom. cons.
Linariaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Littorelliaceae Gray, 1822
Monieraceae Raf., 1838, nom. illeg.
Oxycladaceae Schnizl., 1857-1870
Psylliaceae Horan., 1834
Sibthorpiaceae D. Don, 1835
Stellariaceae C. MacMill., 1892, nom. illeg., non Bercht. & J.
Presl., 1820.
Veronicaceae Cassel, 1817
8a. Erinoideae Link, 1829 (c. 57/c. 340)

Antirrhinoideae Kostel., 1834
Chelonoideae Luerss., 1882
Digitalidoideae Luerss., 1882
Ellisiophylloideae T. Yamaz, 1993
Gratioloideae Luerss., 1882
Scoparioideae Kostel., 1834
Veronicoideae Kostel., 1834
8b. Globularioideae Luerss., 1882 (2/30)
8c. Plantaginoideae Eaton, 1836 (incl. Aragoa Kunth) (2/255)
8d. Hippuridoideae Bumett, 1835 (1/1)
8e. Callitrichoideae Am., 1832 (1/40-50)
. Pedaliaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons. (C; 13/75)
Sesamaceae Horan, 1834
10. Linderniaceae Borsch, K. Mtill. bis & Eb. Fisch., 2005 (B; 14/1005)
11. Byblidaceae Domin, 1922, nora. cons. (C; 1/6)
12. Lamiaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820, nom. cons. et nora. alt. (B; 264/6990)
Aegiphilaceae Raf., 1838
Ajugaceae D611, 1843
Chloanthaceae Hutch., 1959
Glechomaceae Martinov, 1820
Labiatae Juss., 1789, nom. cons et nom. alt.
Melissaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Melittidaceae Martinov, 1820
Menthaceae Burnett, 1835
Nepetaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Salazariaceae F. A. Barkley, 1975
Salviaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
Scutellariaceae Dr11, 1843
Siphonanthaceae Raf., 1838
Stachydaceae D611, 1843
Symphoremataceae Moldenke ex Reveal & Hoogland, 1991
Viticaceae Juss., 1789
12a. Symphorematoideae Briq., 1895 (incl. Congea Roxb., Sphenodesme
W. Jack) (3/24)
12b. Prostantheroideae Luerss., 1882 (incl., Tectona L. f.; excl. Spartotham-
nella Briq.) (17/240)
Chloanthoideae Briq., 1895
12c. Ajugoideae Kostel., 1834 (incl. Monochileae Briq., Garrettia Fletch.,
Oncinocalyx F. Muell., Spartothamnella Briq., Tetraclea A. Gray,
Trichostema L., Wenchengia C. Y. Wu & S. Chow) (48/1575)
Caryopteridoideae Briq., 1895
Teucrioideae Caruel, 1884
Viticoideae Briq., 1895
12d. Scutellariodeae Prantl, 1880 (incl. Holmskioldia Retz., Renschia Vatke,
Tinnea Kotschy ex Hook. f.) (4/320)
12e. Pogostemonoideae P. D. Cantino, Harley & Wagstaff, 1992 (6/88)
12f. Lamioideae Harley, 2003 (53/1060)
Prasioideae Kostel., 1834

Stachyoideae Prantl, 1880
12g. Nepetoideae Kostel., 1834 (133/3685)
Cataphoroideae Engl., 1892
Lavanduloideae Briq., 1895
Melissoideae Burmeist., 1837
Menthoideae Kostel., 1834
Monardoideae Kostel., 1834
Ocimoideae Kostel., 1834
Salvioideae Raf., 1837
Saturejoideae Kostel., 1834
13. Paulowniaceae Nakai, 1949 (B; 1/6)
14. Orobanchaceae Vent., 1799, nom. cons. (B; 102/c. 1835?)
Aeginetiaceae Livera, 1927
Buchneraceae Lilja, 1870
Cyclocheilaceae Marais, 1981
Euphrasiaceae Martinov, 1820
Lindenbergiaceae Doweld, 2001
Melampyraceae Rich. ex Hook. & Lindl., 1821
Pedicularidaceae Juss., 1789
Phelypaeaceae Horan., 1834
Rhinanthaceae Vent., 1799
14a. Rhinanthoideae Link, 1829 (c. 83/c. 1600?)
Pedicularidoideae Kitt., 1843
14b. Orobanchoideae Link, 1829 (17/230)
Euphrasioideae Luerss., 1882
14c. Cyclocheiloideae Marais, 1981 (incl. Asepalum Marais) (2/4)
15. Phrymaceae Schauer, 1847, nom. cons. (C; 4/190)
15a. Phrymoideae A. Gray, 1858 (2/175)
15b. Mazoideae Beardsley & Olmstead, ined. (incl. Mimuleae Dumort.,
Lancea Hook. f. & Thomson) (2/12-17)
16. Nesogenaceae Marais, 1981 (excl. Asepalum Marais, Cyclocheilon Oliv.)
(B; 1/7)
17. Schlegeliaceae Reveal, 1996 (incl. Gibsoniothamnus L. O. Will., Synapsis
Griseb.) (B; 3/20)
18. Verbenaceae, J. St.-Hil., 1805, nom. cons. (only Verbenoideae Am.; excl.
Monochileae Briq.) (B; 36/1035)
Durantaceae J. Agardh, 1858
Lantanaceae Martinov, 1820
19. Martyniaceae Horan., 1847, nora. cons. (C; 2/12)
20. Petraeaceae J. Agardh, 1858 (incl. Casselia Nees & Mart., Lampayo E
Phil. ex Murillo, Recordia Moldenke) (B; 4/45)
21. Trapellaceae Honda & Sakisaka, 1930 (B; 1/1-2)
22. Bignoniaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (excl. Paulownia Siebold & Zucc.)
(C; 104/860)
Crescentiaceae Dumort., 1829
23. Lentibulariaceae Rich., 1808, nom. cons. (C; 3/280)
Pinguiculaceae Dumort., 1829
Utriculariaceae Hoffmanns. & Link, 1809

24. Acanthaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 222/3565)
Avicenniaceae Miq., 1845, nom. cons.
Justiciaceae Raf., 1838
Mendonciaceae Bremek., 1954
Meyeniaceae Sreem., 1977
Nelsoniaceae Sreem., 1977
Thomandersiaceae Sreem., 1977
Thunbergiaceae Lilja, 1870
24a. Nelsonioideae Pfeiff., 1871 (7/15)
24b. Thunbergioideae Kostel., 1834 (5/170)
Mendoncioideae Lindau, 1895
24c. Avicennioideae Miers, 1848 (1/8)
24d. Acanthoideae Link, 1829 (209/3370)
Ruellioideae T. Anderson, 1859
25. Stilbaceae Kunth, 1831, nom. cons. (incl. Halleria Vell., Nuxia Comm. ex
Lam.) (C; 7/28)
Retziaceae Choisy, 1834
26. Scrophulariaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (incl. Leucophylleae Miers) (C;
c. 42/c. 1460)
Bontiaceae Horan., 1834
Buddlejaceae K. Wilh., 1910, nom. cons.
Caprariaceae Martinov, 1820
Hebenstretiaceae Horan., 1834
Hemimeridaceae Doweld, 2001
Myoporaceae R. Br., 1810, nom. cons.
Oftiaceae Takht. & Reveal, 1993
Selaginaceae Choisy, 1823, nom. cons.
Spielmanniaceae J. Agardh, 1858, nora. illeg.
Verbascaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820
26a. Scrophularioideae Link, 1829 (incl. Aptosimeae Benth. & Hook. f., Ch-
eloneae Benth., Hemimerideae Benth., Oftia Adans.) (c. 29/c. 1100)
Selaginoideae Am., 1832
Verbascoideae Kostel., 1834
26b. Buddlejoideae Engl., 1892 (5/135)
26c. Myoporoideae Am., 1832 (incl. Leucophylleae Miers, Androya H. Per-
rier, Bontia L.; excl. Oftia Adans.) (8/225)
Taxa Incertae Sedis
Haptanthus Goldberg & Nelson (1). Honduras. (Haptanthaceae C. Nelson, 2002 (1/1)).
Relationships still unknown (Goldberg & Nelson, 1989), near Eu-
phorbiaceae or Flacourtiaceae (Goldberg & Alden, 2005), or near
Buxaceae (Doust & Stevens, 2005; Shipunov, 2005).
Heteranthia Ness & Mart. (1) Brazil. Probably in or near Solanaceae (Mabberley
1997).
Poningeria Prain (1) se Asia. Placed tentatively in Celastraceae by Airy Shaw (1973) and
in Hydrangeales as Pottingeriaceae Takht. by Takhtajan (1987); ac-
UPDATED CLASSIFICATION OF MAGNOLIOPSIDA 141
cepted by Doweld (2001) who assigned the family near Phellinaceae

Takht. Cunoniaceae and Flacourtiaceae have also been suggested.
Pteleocarpa Oliv. (1) W. Malesia. Excluded from B o r a g i n a c e a e by Riedl (1997), Baas
(1997), and O m s t e a d & Ferguson (2001).
Pertinent Literature
Mostly only those publications are listed that have not already b e e n cited in the T h o r n e
(2000a, 2000b) papers listed below.
Aagesen, L. & A. M. Sanso. 2003. The phylogeny of the Alstromeriaceae, based on morphology, rpsl6
intron, and rbcL sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 47-69.
Aerne, L. & M. Simpson. 2006. The vegetative anatomy of the Haemodoraceae and its systematic sig-
nificance. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 270.
Aguilar, J. E, E A. Fryxell & R. K. Jansen. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships and classification of the
Sida generic alliance (Malvaceae) based on nrDNA ITS evidence. Syst. Bot. 28: 352-364.
Ahmad, K. J. 1974. Cuticular studies in some species of Mendoncia and Thunbergia (Acanthaceae).
Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 69: 53-63.
Airy Shaw, H. K. 1965. On a new species of the Silvianthus Hook. f. and on the family Carlemanni-
aceae. Kew Bull. 19: 507-512.
- - . 1973. A dictionary of the flowering plants and ferns. Ed. 8. Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge.
Albach, D. C., M. M. Martinez-Ortega, M. A. Fischer & M. W. Chase. 2004. Evolution of Veron-
iceae: a phylogenetic perspective. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 275-302.
~ , H. M. Meudt & B. Oxelman. 2005. Piecing together the "new" Plantaginaceae. Amer. J. Bot.
92: 297-315.
~ , D. E. Soltis, M. W. Chase & E S. Soltis. 2001a. Phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic an-
giosperm Hydrostachys. Taxon 50: 781-805.
- - , E S. Soltis & D. E. Soltis. 200lb. Patterns of embryological and biochemical evolution in the
asterids. Syst. Bot. 26: 242-262.
& R. G. Olmstead. 200lb. Phylogenetic analysis of the Asteridae based on se-
quences of 4 genes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 163-212.
Albers, E & U. Mere. 2001. A karyological survey of Asclepiadoideae, Periplocoideae, and Seca-
monoideae, and evolutionary considerations within Apocynaceae s.l. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88:
624-656.
Alejandra, J., P. S. Manos & E. A. Zimmer. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of the perianthless
Piperales: reconstructing the evolution of flora development. Int. J. PI. Sci. 165: 403-416.
Alford, M. H. 2006. Gerrardinaceae: a new family of African flowering plants unresolved among Bras-
sicales, Huerteales, Malvales, and Sapindales. Taxon 55: 959-964.
AI-Shehbaz, A., M. A. Beilstein & E. A. Kellogg. 2006. Systematics and phylogeny of the Brassicaceae
(Cruciferae): an overview. P1. Syst. Evol. 259: 8%120.
Anderberg, A. A., C. Rydin & M. K~illersjii. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the order Ericales s.l.:
analyses of molecular data from five genes from the plastid and mitochondrial genomes. Amer. J.
Bot. 89: 677-687.
--., B. Stahl & M. Kiillersjii. 2000. Maesaceae, a new primuloid family in the order Ericales s.l.
Taxon 49: 183-187.
Anderson, E. E 2001. The cactus family. Timber Press, Portland, Oregon.
Andersson, L. & S. Andersson. 2000. A molecular phylogeny of Tropaeolaceae and its systematic im-
plications. Taxon 49: 721-736.
--., M. Kocsis & R. Eriksson. 2006. Relationships of the genus Azorella (Apiaceae) and other hy-
drocotyloids inferred from sequence variation in three plastid markers. Taxon 55: 270-280.
Andersson, S. 2006. On the phylogeny of the genus Calceolaria (Calceolariaceae) as inferred from ITS
and plastid matK sequences. Taxon 55: 125-137.
Andreasen, K. & B. Bremer. 2000. Combined phylogenetic analysis in the Rubiaceae-Ixoroideae: mor-
phology, nuclear and chloroplast DNA data. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 1731-1748.
Angiosperm Phylogeny Group. 2003. An update of the Angiosperm Phylogeny Group classification for
the orders and families of flowering plants: APG II. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 399-436.
Applequist, W. L., W. L. Wagner, E. A. Zimmer & M. Nepokroeff. 2006. Molecular evidence resolv-
ing the systematic position of Hectorella (Portulacaceae). Syst. Bot. 31: 310-319.
- - & R. S. Wallace. 2000. Phylogeny of the Madagascan endemic family Didiereaceae. PI. Syst.
Evol. 221: 157-166.
- - & .2001. Phylogeny of the portulacaceous cohort based on ndhF sequence data. Syst.
Bot. 26: 406-419.
- - & .2002. Deletions in the plastid trnT-trnL intergenic spacer define clades within Cac-
taceae subfamily Cactoideae. P1. Syst. Evol. 231: 153-162.
- - & .2003. Expanded circumscription of Didiereaceae and its division into three subfami-
lies. Adansonia, set. 3, 25: 13-16.
Asmussen, C. B. & M. W. Chase. 2001. Coding and noncoding plastid DNA in palm systematics.
Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1103-1117.
Azuma, H., J. G. Garcia-Franeo, V. Rico-Gray & L. B. Thien. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of the
Magnoliaceae: the biogeography of tropical and temperate disjunctions. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2275-
2285.
Azuma, T., T. Kajita, J. Yokoyama & H. Ohashi. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of Salix (Sali-
caceae) based on rbcL sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 67-75.
Bans, P., S. Jansen & E. Smets. 2001.Vegetative anatomy and affinities of Dirachma socotrana
(Dirachmaceae). Syst. Bot. 26: 231-241.
Backlund, A. & N. Pyck. 1998. Diervillaceae and Linnaeaceae: two new families of caprifolioids.
Taxon 47: 657-661.
Backlund, M., B. Oxelman & B. Bremer. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships within the Gentianales
based on ndhF and rbcL sequences, with particular reference to the Loganiaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 87:
1029-1043.
Bailey, C. D., M. Koch, M. Mayer, M. Klaus, S. L. O'kane, S. I. Warwick, M. D. W i n d h a m & I. AI-
Shehbaz. 2006. A global nrDNA ITS phylogeny for the Brassicaceae. Botany 2006 Abstracts.
Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 205-206.
Baldwin, B. G., B. L. Wessa & J. L. Panero. 2002. Nuclear rDNA evidence for major lineages of hele-
nioid Heliantheae (Compositae). Syst. Bot. 27: 161-198.
Ballard, I-I. E. Jr., M. Feng & J. K. Munzinger. 2002. Biogeographic patterns and trans-oceanic dis-
persal in the Violaceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 175.
---, G. Rothwell & R. Stockey. 2002. Reassessing relationships among aroids and duckweeds.
Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 113.
Balthazar, M. yon & P. K. Endress. 2002a. Didymelaceae--a comparison of female structures with
Buxaceae and other basal eudicots. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St.
Louis, p. 20.
& .2002b. Reproductive structures and systematics of Buxaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140:
193-228.
& .2002c. Developmem of inflorescences and flowers in Buxaceae and the problem of
perianth interpretation. Int. J. P1. Sci. 163: 847-876.
, & Y.-L. Qiu. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships in Buxaceae based on nuclear internal
transcribed spacers and plastid dnhF sequences. Int. J. PI. Sci. 161: 785-792.
- - , G. E. Schatz & P. K. Endress. 2003. Female flowers and inflorescences of Didymelaceae. PI.
Syst. Evol. 237: 199-208.
Barfuss, M. H. J., R. Samuel, W. Till & T. F. Stuessy. 2005. Phylogenetic relationships in subfamily
Tillandsioideae (Bromeliaceae) based on DNA sequence data from seven plastid regions. Amer. J.
Bot. 92: 337-351.
Barnes, R. W., R. S. Hill & J. C. Bradford. 2001. The history of Cunoniaceae in Australia from macro-
fossil evidence. Austral. J. Bot. 49: 301-320.
Bartish, I. V., N. Jeppsson, H. Nybom & U. Swenson. 2002. Phylogeny of Hippopha~ (Elaeagnaceae)
inferred from parsimony analysis of chloroplast DNA and morphology. Syst. Bot. 27: 41-54:
Baum, D. A., A. Yen, B. A. Whitiock, W. S. Alverson, IL Nyffeller, S. Smith & 17,.Oldham. 2002. Mode,
locus, and tempo of evolution in Malvoideae and Bombacoideae (Malvaceae s.1.): evidence from mul-
tiple DNA sequences. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 114.
Beardsley, P. M. & R. G. Olmstead. 2002. Redefining Phrymaceae: the placement of Mimulus, tribe
Mimuleae, and Phryma. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1093-1102.
Behnke, H. D. 2000. Forms and sizes of sieve-element plastids and evolution of the monocotyledons.
Pp. 163-188 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution.
CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
- - . 2003. Sieve-element plastids and evolution of monocotyledons with emphasis on Melanthiaceae
sensu lato and Aristolochia-Asaroideae, a putative dicotyledon sister group. Bot. Rev. 68: 524-544.
Bell, C. D. & M. J. Donoghue. 2005. Dating the Dipsacales: comparing models, genes, and evolution-
ary implications. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 284-296.
- - & E. J. Edwards. 2002. Phylogeny and biogeography of Valerianaceae (Dipsacales) with spe-
cial reference to the South American species. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of Amer-
ica, St. Louis, p. 115.
~., , S.-T. Kim & M. J. Donoghue. 2001. Dipsacales phylogeny based on chloroplast se-
quences. Harvard Pap. Bot. 6: 481-499.
Blarer, A., D. L. Niekrent & E K. Endress. 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Apo-
danthaceae (Rafflesiales). Pl. Syst. Evol. 245:119-142.
Bobrov, A. V. E Ch., E K. Endress, A. E Melikian, M. S. Romanov, A. N. Sorokin & A. E Bejerano.
2005. Fruit structure of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 148: 265-274.
Bogler, D. J., J. C. Pires & J. Francisco-Ortega. 2006. Phylogeny of Agavaceae based on ndhF, rbcL,
and ITS sequences: implications of molecular data for classification. Aliso 22: 313-328.
Borg, A. J., L. A. MeDade & J. Sehiinenberger. 2006. Molecular systematics and patterns of morpho-
logical evolution in Thunbergioideae (Acanthaceae). Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
America, St. Louis, p. 208.
Borsch, T., W. Hilu, D. Quandt, V. Wilde, C. Neinhuis & W. Barthlott. 2003. Non-coding plastid
trnT-trnF sequences reveal a well resolved phylogeny of basal angiosperms. J. Evol. Biol. 16: 558-
576.
Boureau, E. 1958. Contribution ~t l'6tude anatomique des esp~ces actuelles de Rhopalocarpaceae. Bull.
Mus. Hist. Nat, (Paris) s6r. 2 30: 213-221.
Bradford, J. & R. W. Barnes. 2001. Phylogenetics and classification of Cunoniaceae (Oxalidales) using
chloroplast DNA sequences and morphology. Syst. Bot. 26: 354-385.
Bremer, B., K. Bremer, N. Heidari, P. Erixon, R. G. Olmstead, A. A. Anderberg, M. K~illersjii & E.
Barkhordarian. 2002. Phylogenetics of asterids based on 3 coding and 3 non-coding chloroplast
DNA markers and the utility of non-coding DNA at higher taxonomic levels. Molec. Phylogen.
Evol. 24: 274-301.
- - & J.-E Manen. 2000. Phylogeny and classification of the subfamily Rubioideae-Rubiaceae. P1.
Syst. Evol. 225: 43-72.
Bremer, K. 2000. Phylogenetic nomenclature and the new ordinal system of the angiosperms. Pp. 125-
133 in B. Nordenstam, G. EI-Ghazaly, M. Kassas & T. C. Laurent (eds.), Plant systematics for the
21st century. Portland Press, London.
9 2002a. Gondwanan evolution of the grass alliance of families (Poales). Evolution 56: 1374-
1387.
9 2002b. Scytopetalaceae are stipulate. Kew Bull. 57: 759-761.
& I'. Janssen. 2006. Gondwanan origin of major monocot groups inferred from dispersal-
vicariance analysis. Aliso 22: 22-27.
, A. Baeklund, B. Sennblad, U. Swenson, K. Andreasen, M. Hjertson, J. Lundberg, M.
Backlund & B. Bremer. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of 100+ genera and 50+ families of euas-
terids based on morphological and molecular data with notes on possible higher level morphologi-
cal synapomorphies. P1. Syst. Evol. 229: 137-169.
~ , B. Bremer & M. Thulin. 2003. Introduction to phylogeny and systematics of flowering plants.
Symb. Bot. Upsal. 33(2): 1-102.
~ , E. M. Friis & B. Bremer. 2004. Molecular phylogenetic dating of asterid flowering plants
shows early Cretaceous diversification. Syst. Biol. 53: 496-505.
Briggs, B. G. 2000. What is significant-the Wollemi pine or the southern rushes? Ann. Missouri Bot.
Gard. 87: 72-80.
- - & L. A. S. Johnson. 1999. A guide to a new classification of Australian Restionaceae and allied
families. Pp. 25-56 in K. A. Meney & J. S. Pate (eds.), Australian rushes. University of Western
Australian Press, Nedlands, Western Australia.
& .2000. Hopkinsiaceae and Lyginiaceae, two new families of Poales in western Aus-
tralia, with revisions of Hopkinsia and Lyginia. Telopea 8: 477-502.
& .2001. The genus Desmocladus (Restionaceae) and new species from the south of
Western Australia and South Australia. Telopea 9: 227-245.
~ , A. D. Marehant, S, Gilmore & C. L. Porter. 2000. A molecular phylogeny of Restionaceae
and allies. Pp. 661-671 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evo-
lution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Britton, T., B. Oxelman, A. Vinnersten & K. Bremer. 2002. Phylogenetic dating with confidence in-
tervals using mean path lengths. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 24: 58-65.
Briiekner, C. 2000. Clarification of the carpel number in Papaverales, Capparales, and Berberidaceae.
Bot. Rev. 66: 155-307.
~ . 2002. How to chop up a tree. Taxon 51: 31-41.
~.. 2003. Further dogged defense of paraphyletic taxa. Taxon 52: 803-804.
Bruneau, A., F. Forest, P. S. Herendeen, B. B. Klitgaard & G. P. Lewis. 2001. Phylogenetic relation-
ships in the Caesalpinioideae (Leguminosae) as inferred from chloroplast trnL intron sequences.
Syst. Bot. 26: 487-514.
Burge, D. 2006. Molecular systematics of the genus Garrya (Garryaceae): a phylogeny based upon nu-
clear gene sequences. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 209,
Buzgr, M. & P. K. Endress. 2000. Floral structure and development of Acoraceae and its systematic re-
lationships with basal angiosperms. Int. J. PI, Sci. 16: 23-41.
, D. E. Soitis, P. S. Soitis, B. A. Hanser & B. Johansen. 2002. B-class organ identity in basal
monocots. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. t7.
Caddiek, L. R., P. J. Rudall & P. Wilkin. 2000a. Floral morphology and development in Dioscoreales.
Feddes Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. I 11: 189-230.
~., , & M. W. Chase. 2000b.Yams and their allies: systematics of Dioscoreales. Pp.
475-487 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO
Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
9, , P. J. Rudall, T. A. J. Hedderson & M. W. Chase. 2002. Yams reclassified: a recir-
cumscription of Dioscoreaceae and Dioscoreales. Taxon 51: 103-I 14.
Calimander, M. W., P. Chassot, P. Kiipfer & P. P. Lowery II. 2003. Recognition ofMartellidendron, a
new genus of Pandanaceae, and its biogeographic implications. Taxon 52: 747-762.
Cameron, K. M. 1998. Systematics of heteromycotrophic Petrosaviaceae. Second International Confer-
ence on the Comparative Biology of the Monocotyledons: Abstracts. Univ. New South Wales, Syd-
ney, p. 64.
92001. An expanded phylogenetic analysis of Orchidaceae using three plastid genes: rbcL, atpB,
and psaB. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 104.
~.. 2002. Intertribal relationships within Orchidaceae as inferred from analyses of five plastid
genes. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 116.
~-. 2003. On the phylogenetic position of the New Caledonian endemic families Paracryphiaceae,
Oncothecaceae, and Strasburgeriaceae: a comparison of molecules and morphology. Bot. Rev. 68:
428-443.
~-. 2006. A comparison and combination of plastid atpB and rbcL gene sequences for inferring
phylogenetic relationships within Orchidaceae. Aliso 22: 447-464.
& M. W. Chase. 2000. Nuclear 18S rDNa sequences of Orchidaceae confirm the subfamilial
status and circumscription of Vanilloideae. Pp. 457-464 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.),
Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
& C. Fu. 2000. Untangling the catbriers: phylogenetic studies in Smilacaceae. Amer. J. Bot.
87(6): 117 (Abstr.).
., , W. R. Anderson & H. G. Hills. 2001. Molecular systematics of Malpighiaceae: evi-
dence from plastid rbcL and marK sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1847-1862.
- - , - - & E J. Rudall. 2003. Recircumscription of the monocotyledonous family Petrosavi-
aceae to include Japonolirion. Brittonia 55: 214-225.
- - , W. M. Whitten, E J. Kores, D. C. Jarrell, V. A. Albert, T. Yukawa, H. G. Hills & D.
H. Goldman 9 1999. A phylogenetic analysis of the Orchidaceae: evidence from rbcL nucleotide
sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 208-224.
~., K. J. Wurdack & R. W. Jobson. 2002. Molecular evidence for the common origin of snap-
traps among carnivorous plants. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1503-1509.
Campbell, C. S., R. C. Evans, M. E Arsenault & T. A. Dickinson. 2002. Phylogenetic insights into
the Maloideae (Rosaceae) from chloroplast DNA. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
Caris, E, L9 E Ronse Deeraene, E. Smets & D. Clinckemaillie. 2002. The uncertain systematic posi-
tion of Symplocos (Symplocaceae): evidence from a floral ontogenetic study. Int. J. P1. Sci. 163:
67-74.
& E. Smets. 2003. The relationship between Samolus L. and the Theophrastaceae: a floral onto-
genetic approach. Palm. Hortus Francofurt. 7:24 (Abstr.).
& .2004. A floral ontogenetic study on the sister group relationships between the genus
Samolus (Primulaceae) and the Theophrastaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 627-643.
& .2006. Floral ontogenetic patterns in Ericaceae. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical So-
ciety of America, St. Louis, pp. 66-67.
Carlquist, S. 2000. Wood and bark anatomy of Takhtajania (Winteraceae): phylogenetic and ecological
implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 317-322.
~.. 2001a. Wood anatomy of Fouquieriaceae in relation to habit, ecology, and systematics: nature
of meristems in wood and bark. Aliso 19: 137-163.
~.. 200lb. Wood and stem anatomy of Rhabdodendraceae is consistent with placement in
Caryophyltales sensu lato. I. A. W. A. J. 22: 171-181.
~-. 2001c. Comparative wood anatomy. Systematic, ecological, and evolutionary aspects of di-
cotyledon wood. 2nd rev. ed. Springer-Verlag, New York.
~ . . 2002. Wood anatomy and successive cambia in Simmondsia (Simmondsiaceae): evidence for in-
clusion in Caryophyllales s.l. Madrofio 49: 158-164.
9 2003a. Wood anatomy of Polygonaceae: analysis of a family with exceptional wood diversity.
Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 25-51.
9 2003b. Wood anatomy of Aextoxicaceae and Berberidopsidaceae is compatible with their inclu-
sion in Berberidopsidales. Syst. Bot. 28: 317-325.
~-. 2004. Wood and bark anatomy of Myricaceae: relationships, generic definitions, and ecological
interpretations. Aliso 21: 7-29.
9 2005a. Wood and bark anatomy of Muntingiaceae: a phylogenetic comparison within Malvales
s.1. Brittonia 57: 59-67.
9 2005b. Wood anatomy of Krameriaceae with comparisons with Zygophyllaceae: phylesis, ecol-
ogy and systematics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 257-270.
& E. L. Schneider. 2001. Vegetative anatomy of the New Caledonian endemic Amborella tri-
chopoda: relationships with the Illiciales and implications for vessel origin. Pacific Sci. 55: 305-312.
& . 2004. Perforation plate pit membrane remnants and other vessel details of
Clethraceae: primitive features in wood of Ericales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 165: 369-375.
& S. Zona. 1988. Wood anatomy of Papaveraceae, with comments on vessel restriction patterns.
I. A. W. A. Bull., n.s. 9: 253-267.
Cayzer, L. W., M. D. Crisp & I. R. H. Telford. 2000a. Revision of Pittosporum (Pittosporaceae) in
Australia. Austral. Syst. Bot. 13: 845-902.
~., - - & .2000b. Auranticarpa, a new genus of Pittosporaceae from northern Aus-
tralia. Austral. Syst. Bot. 13: 903-917.
Chadefaud, M. 1974. Sur la formule florale de la Capucine (Tropaeolum majus L.) Bull. Soc. Bot.
France 121: 347-355.
Chan, R. & V. A. Funk. 2006. Is the tribe Arctoteae (Compositae: Cichorioideae) monophyletic? More
data, more taxa, some answers, even more questions. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
Chanderbali, A. S., H van tier Werff. & S. S. Renner. 2001. Phylogeny and historical biogeography of
Lauraceae: evidence from the chloroplast and nuclear genomes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 104-
134.
Chandler, G. T. & G. M. Plunkett. 2002. Recent advances in the resolution of intra-ordinal affinities in
the Apiales: evidence from 26SrDNA. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St.
Louis, p. 117.
- - & .2004. Evolution in Apiales: nuclear and chloroplast markers together in (almost) per-
fect harmony. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 124-147.
Chase, M. W. 2004. Monocot relationships: an overview. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 1645-1655.
~., D. Soitis, R. G. Olmstead, D. Morgan, D. H. Les, B. Mishler, M. R. Duvall, R. A. Price, H.
G. Hills, Y-L. Qiu, K. A. Kron, J. It. Rettig, E. Conti, J. D. Palmer, J. R. Manhart, K. J.
Sytsma, H. J. Michaels, W. J. Kress, K. G. Karol, W. D. Clark, M. Hedr~n, B. S. Gaut, R. K.
Jansen, K-J. Kirn, C. F. Wimpee, J. F. Smith, G. R. Furnier, S. H. Straus, Q-Y. Xiang, G. M.
Plunkett, P. S. Soltis, S. M. Swensen, S. E. Williams, P. A. Gadek, C. J. Quinn, L. Eguiarte, E.
Golenberg, G. H. Learn, S. W. Graham, S. C. H. Barrett, S. Dayanandan & V. A. Albert.
1993. Phylogenetics of seed plants: an analysis of nucleotide sequences from the plastid gene
rbcL. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 528-580.
~., A. de Brnijn, A. V. Cox, G. Reeves, P. J. Rudall, M. A. T. Johnson & L. E. Eguiarte. 2000.
Phylogenetics of Asphodelaceae (Asparagales): an analysis of plastid rbcL and trnL-F DNA se-
quences. Ann. Bot. (London) 86:935-951.
--., M. F. Fay, D. S. Devey, O. Maurin, N. R~nsted, T. J. Davies Y. Pillon, G. Petersen, O. Se-
berg, M. U. Tamura, C. B. Asmnssen, K. Hilu, T. Borsch, J. I Davis, D. W. Stevenson, J. C.
Pines, T. J. Givnish, K. J. Sytsma, M. M. McPberson, S. W. Graham & H. S. Rai. 2006. Multi-
gene analyses of monocot relationships: a summary. Aliso 22: 63-75.
~., - - & V. Savolalnen. 2000. Higher-level classification in the angiosperms: new insights
from the perspective of DNA sequence data. Taxon 49: 685-704.
--., D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltls, P. J. Rudall, M. F. Fay, W. H. Hahn, S. Sullivan, J. Jospeh, M.
Molvray, P. J. Kores, T. J. Givnish, K. J. Sytsma & J. C. Pires. 2000. Higher-level systematics
of the monocotyledons: an assessment of current knowledge and a new classification. Pp. 3-16 in
K. A. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing,
Melbourne, Australia.
~., S. Zmarzty, M. D. Lledt, K. J. Wurdack, S. M. Swensen & M. F. Fay. 2002. When in doubt,
put it in Flacourtiaceae: a molecular phylogenetic analysis based on plastid rbcL DNA sequences.
Kew Bull. 57: 141-181.
Chat, J., B. Jauregui, R. J. Petit & S. Nadot. 2004. Reticulate evolution in kiwifruit (Actinidia, Actini-
diaceae) identified by comparing their maternal and paternal phylogenies. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 736-
747.
Chatrou, L. W. 2003. Myristicineae, a new suborder within Magnoliales. Taxon 52: 277-279.
Cheek, M., S. A. Williams & M. Etuge. 2003. Kupea martinetugei, a new genus and species of Triuri-
daceae from western Cameroon. Kew Bull. 58: 225-228.
Chesselet, P., G. F. Smith & A. E. van Wyk. 2002. A new tribal classification of Mesembryan-
themaceae: evidence from floral nectaries. Taxon 5 h 295-308.
Civeyrel, L. & N. Rowe. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Secamonoideae based on the plastid gene
matK, morphology, and biomechanics. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 583-602.
Clark, L. G. & J. K. Triplett. 2006. Phylogeny of the Bambusoideae (Poaceae): an update. Botany
2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 212.
, N. Barker, L. Clark, J. Davis, M. Duvall, G. Guala, C. Hsiao, E. Kellogg, R. Mason-

Garner, S. Mathews, R. Soreng & R. Spangler. 1998. Proposal for a subfamilial reclassification
of the Poaceae. Second International Conference on the Comparative Biology of the Monocotyle-
dons: Abstracts. Univ. New South Wales, Sydney, p. 15.
, M. Kobayashi, S. Mathews, R. E. Spangler & E. A. Kellogg. 2000. The Puelioideac, a new
subfamily of Poaceae. Syst. Bot. 25: 181-187.
Columbus, J. T., E. A. Friar, J. M. Porter, L. M. Prince & M. G. Simpson (eds.). 2006. Monocots:
comparative biology and evolution. Excluding Poales. Aliso 22: 1-735.
, M. S. Kinney, M. E. S. Delgado & J. M, Porter. 2000. Phylogenetics of Bouteloua and rela-
tives (Gramineae: Chloridoideae): cladistic parsimony analysis of internal transcribed spacer
(nrDNA) and trnL-F (cpDNA) sequences. Pp. 189-194 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.),
Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Conran, J. G. 1995. Family distributions in the Liliiflorae and their biogeographical implications. J.
Biogeogr. 22: 1023-1030.
9 1999. Anatomy and morphology of Behnia (Behniaceae) and its relationships within Lilianae:
Asparagales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 131:115-129.
- - & A. Temby. 2000. Embryology and affinities of the Boryaceae (Asparagales). Pp. 401-406 in
K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing,
~., M. W. Chase & P. J. Rudall. 1997. Two new monocotyledon families: Anemarrhenaceae and
Behniacae (Lilianae: Asparagales). Kew Bull. 52: 995-999.
, A. Houben & A. Lowrie. 2002. Chromosome numbers in Byblidaceae. Austral. J. Bot. 50:
583-586.
- - , - - & J. Moyle-Croft. 2002. A revision of Byblis (Byblidaceae) in south-western Australia.
Nuytsia 15:11-19.
Conti, E., D. Baum & K. Sytsma. 1999. Phylogeny of Crypteroniaceae and related families: implica-
tions for morphology and biogeography, P. 250 in Abstracts. XVI International Botanical Con-
gress, St. Louis, August 1-7, 1999. Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis.
9, I". Eriksson, J. Schoenenberger, K. J. Sytsma & D. A. Baum. 2002. Molecular evidence for
Early Tertiary out-of-India dispersal in Crypteroniaceae (Myrtales). Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botan-
ical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 175.
Corbett, S. L. & S. R. Manchester. 2002. Phytogeographic history of Ailanthus Desf. (Simaroubaceae)
based on fossil fruits. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 55.
Correia, E. & H. Freitus. 2002. Drosophyllum lusitanicum, an endangered west Mediterranean en-
demic carnivorous plant: threats and its ability to control available resources. Bot. J. Linn. Soc.
140: 383-390.
Coskun, F., L. Jianhua & C. R. Parks. 2001. Molecular systematics and biogeography of the genus
1ilia (Tiliaceae). Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 107-108.
Crane, P. R., E. M. Friis & K. R. Pederson. 1995. The origin and early diversification of angiosperms.
Nature 374: 27-33.
--., P. Herendeen & E. M. Friis. 2004. Fossils and plant phylogeny. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 1683-1699.
Crawford, D. J. 2000. Plant macromolecular systematics in the past 50 years: one view. Taxon 49: 479-
501.
, E. Landolt, D. H. Les & R. I". Kimball. 2006. Speciation in duckweeds (Lemnaceae): phylo-
genetic and ecological inferences. Aliso 22:231-242.
Crayn, D. M., K. A. Kron, P. A. Gadek & C. J. Quinn. 1998. Phylogenetics and evolution of epacrids:
a molecular analysis using the plastid gene rbcL with a reappraisal of the position of Lebetanthus.
Austral. J. Bot. 46: 187-200.
- - & C. J. Quinn. 2000. The evolution of the atpB-rbcL intergeneric spacer in the epacrids (Eri-
cales) and its systematic and evolutionary implications. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 16: 238-252.
9 M. Rossetto & D. J. Maynard. 2006. Molecular phylogeny and dating reveals an Oligo-
Miocene radiation of dry-adapted shrubs (former Tremandraceae) from rainforest tree progenitors
(Elaeocarpaceae) in Australia. Amer. J. Bot. 93: 1328-1342.
~ R. G. Terry, J. A. C. Smith & K. Winter. 2000. Molecular systematic investigations in Pit-

caimioideae (Bromeliaceae) as a basis for understanding the evolution of crassulacean acid metab-
olism (CAM). Pp. 569-579 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and
evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Crepet, W. L., K. C. Nixon & M. A. Gandolfo. 2004. Fossil evidence and phylogeny: the age of major
angiosperm clades based on mesofossil and macrofossil evidence from Cretaceous deposits. Amer.
J. Bot. 91: 1666-1682.
Cribb, E 1997. The genus Cypripedium. Timber Press, Oregon.
& T. Cox. 1998. Phylogeny of the Cypripedioideae. Second International Conference on the
Comparative Biology of the Monocotyledons: Abstracts. Univ. New South Wales, Sydney, p. 17.
& A. E. Van Wyk. 1988. Structures and relationships of families endemic to or centered in
southern Africa. Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 25: 1-94.
Crozier, B. S. 2004. Subfamilies of Cactaceae Juss. including Blossfeldioideae subfam, nov. Phytologia
86: 52--64.
Cu~noud, P., V. Savolainen, L. W. Chatrou, M. Powell, R. J. Grayer & M. W. Chase. 2002. Molecu-
lar phylogenetics of Caryophyllales based on nuclear 18S rDNA and plastid rbcL, atpB, and matK
DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 132-144.
Dahlgren, R. 1983. General aspects of angiosperm evolution and macrosystematics. Nordic J. Bot. 3:
119-149.
Datwyler, S. L. & G. D. Weibling. 2004. On the origin of the fig: phylogenetic relationships of
Moraceae from ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 767-777.
Davis, C. C., W. R. Anderson & M. J. Donogue. 2001. Phylogeny of Malpighiaceae: evidence from
chloroplast ndhF and trnL-F nucteotide sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1830-1846.
& M. W. Chase. 2004. Elatinaceae are sister to Malpighiaceae; Peridiscaceae belong to Saxifra-
gales. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 262-273.
~., C. D. Bell, S. Mathews & M. J. Donogue. 2002. Laurasian migration explains Gondwanan
disjunctions: evidence from Malpighiaceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America,
St. Louis, p. 176.
~., P.W. Fritsc[t, J. Li & M. J. Donoghue. 2002. Phylogeny and biogeography of Cercis
(Fabaceae): evidence from nuclear ribosomal ITS and chloroplast ndhF sequence data. Syst. Bot.
27: 289-302.
Davis, J. I. 2006. Molecular phylogenies and pollen evolution in Annonaceae (Magnoliales). Botany
2006, Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 217.
& E K. Endress. 2000. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of basal angiosperms: comparison
and combination with molecular data. Int. J. PI. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S121-S153.
& A. Igersheim. 2000b. Gynoecium structure and evolution in basal angiosperms. Int. J. P1. Sci.
161(6 Suppl.): $211-$223.
& R. J. Soreng. 2007 A phylogenetic analysis of the grasses (Poaceae), with attention to sub-
family Pouideae and structural features of the plastid and nuclear genomes, including an intron loss
in GBSSI. Aliso 23: 335-348.
~-, G. Petersen, O. Seberg, D. W. Stevenson. C. R. Hardy, M. P. Simmons, E A. Michelangeli,
D. H. Goldman, L. M. Campbell, C. D. Specht & J. I. Cohen. 2006. Are mitochondrial genes
useful for the analysis of inonocot relationships? Taxon 55: 857-870.
---, D. W. Stevenson, L. Campbell, D. Goldman, C. Hardy, E Miehelangeli, M. Simmons &
C. Specht. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships among the monocots, as inferred from morphology
and nucleotide sequence variation in three genes. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
, ~ , G. Petersen, O. Seberg, L. M. Campbell, J. V. Freudensteln, D. H. Goldman,
C. R. Hardy, F. A. Michelangeli, M. P. Simmons, C. D. Specht, F. Vergara-Silva & M. Gan-
dolfo. 2004. A phylogeny of the monocots, as inferred from rbcL and atpA sequence variation, and
a comparison of methods for calculating jackknife and bootstrap values. Syst. Bot. 29:467-510.
Denk, T. & B. Meller. 2001. Systematic significance of the cupule/nut complex in living and fossil
Fagus. Int. J. PI. Sci. 162: 869-897.
Deroin, T. 1999a. Functional impact of the vascular architecture of flowers in Annonaceac and Magnoli-
aceae, and its bearing on the interpretation of the magnoliaceous gynoecium. Syst. & Geogr. PI.
68: 213-224.
~.. 1999b. Ontogeny and phylogeny in Convolvulaceae-Ipomoeae: preliminary comparative re-
marks on ovary morphology. Syst. & Geogr. P1. 68: 225-232.
~.. 2000. Notes on the vascular anatomy of the fruit of Takhtajania (Winteraceae) and its interpre-
tation. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 398-406.
Detwyler, S. L. & G. D. Weiblin. 2004. On the origin of the fig; phylogenetic relationships of Moraceae
from ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 767-777.
Devey, D. S., I. Leitch, P. J. Rudall, J. C. Pires, Y. Pillon & M. W. Chase. 2006. Systematics of Xan-
thorrhoeaceae sensu lato, with an emphasis on Bulbine. Aliso 22: 345-351.
De Wilde, W. J. J. O. 1971. The systematic position of tribe Paropsieae, in particular the genus An-
cistrothyrsus, and a key to the genera of Passifloraceae. Blumea 19: 99-104.
Diane, N., H. Fiirther & H. H. Hilger. 2002. A systematic analysis of Heliotropium, Tournfortia, and
allied taxa of the Heliotropiaceae (Boraginales) based on ITS 1 sequences and morphological data.
Amer. J. Bot. 89: 287-295.
~-, C. Jacob & H. H. Hilger. 2003. Leaf anatomy and foliar trichomes in Heliotropiaceae and their
systematic relevance. Flora 198: 468-485.
Dickinson, T., R. C. Evans & C. S. Campbell. 2002. Rosaceae classification and phylogeny: introduc-
tion and overview. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 107.
Dilcher, D. L. 2001. Paleobotany: some aspects of non-flowering and flowering plant evolution. Taxon
50:697-711.
Donoghue, M. J., B. G. Baldwin, J. Li & R. C, Winkworth. 2004a. Viburnum phylogeny based on
chloroplast trnK intron and nuclear ribosomal ITS DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 29: 188-198.
~., C. D. Bell & R. C. Winkworth. 2004b. The evolution of reproductive characters in Dipsacales.
Int. J. P1. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): $453-$464.
~., T. Eriksson, E A. Reeves & R. G. Ohnstead. 2001. Phylogeny and phylogenetic taxonomy of
Dipsacales, with special reference to Sinadoxa and Tetradoxa (Adoxaceae). Harvard Pap. Bot. 6:
459-479.
Doust, A. N. 2000. Comparative floral ontogeny in Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 366-379.
& A. N. Drinnan. 2004. Floral development and molecular phylogeny support the generic status
of Tasmannia (Winteraceae). Amer. J. Bot. 91:321-331.
- - & P. E Stevens. 2005. A reinterpretation of the staminate flowers of Haptanthus. Syst. Bot. 30:
779-785.
Doweid, A. 2001. Prosyllabus tracheophytorum. Tentamen systematis plantarum vascularium (Tracheo-
phyta). GEOS, Moscow.
~-. 2007. New syllabus of plant families. GEOS, Moscow.
Downie, S. R., D. S. Katz-Downie & M. E Watson. 2000a. A phylogeny of the flowering plant family
Apiaceae based on chloroplast DNA rpll6 and rpoC1 intron sequences: towards a suprageneric
classification of subfamily Apioideae. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 273-292.
, & K. Spalik. 2000b. A phylogeny of Apiaceae tribe Scandiceae: evidence from nuclear
ribosomal DNA internal transcribed spacer sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 76-95.
, G. M. Plunkett, M. E Watson, K. Spalik, D. S. Katz-Downie, C. M. Valiejo-Roman, E. I.
Terentieva, A. V. Troitsky, B.-Y. Lee, J. Lahham & A. EI-Oqlah. 2001. Tribes and clades within
Apiaceae subfamily Apioideae: the contribution of molecular data. Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 301-330.
, M. E Watson, K. Spalik & D. S. Katz-Downie. 2000. Molecular systematics of Old World
Apioideae (Apiaceae): relationships among some members of tribe Peucedaneae sensu lato, the
placement of several island-endemic species, and resolution within the apioid superclade. Canad. J.
Bot. 78: 506-528.
Doyle, J. A. 2000a. Paleobotany, relationships, and geographic history of Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri
Bot. Gard. 87: 303-316.
9 2000b. Congruence of molecular phylogenies and the Early Cretaceous angiosperm record.
Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 67%8 (Abstr.).
~ . 2001. Significance of molecular phylogenetic analyses for paleobotanical investigations on the
origin of angiosperms. Palaeobotanist 50:167-188.
~.. 2005. Carpels in Brasenia (Cabombaceae) are completely-ascidiate despite a long stigmatic
crest. Ann. Bot. 96: 209-215.
~.. 2006. Molecular phylogenies and pollen evolution in Annonaceae (Magnoliales). Botany 2006
Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 217.
- - & E K. Endress. 2000. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of basal angiosperms: comparison
and combination with molecular data. Int. J. P1. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S121-S153.
- - & A. Igersheim. 2000. Gynoecium structure and evolution in basal angiosperms. Int. J. P1. Sci.
161(6 Suppl.): $211-$223.
~., H. EHund & E S. Herendeen. 2003. Floral evolution in Chloranthaceae: implications of a
morphological phylogenetic analysis. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): $365-$382.
--., H. Sauquet, T. Scharaschkin & A. Le Thomas. 2004. Phylogeny, molecular and fossil dating,
and biogeographic history of Annonaceae and Myristicaceae (Magnoliales). Int. J. PI. Sci. 165(4
Suppl.): $55-$67.
Drfibkovfi, L., J. Kirschner & C. Vicek. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships within Luzula DC. and Jun-
cus L. (Juncaceae): a comparison of phylogenetic signals of trnL-trnF intergeneric spacer, trnL in-
tron and rbcL plastome sequence data. Cladistics 22:132-143
Dransfield, J., N. W. Uhl, C. B. Asmussen, W. J. Baker, M. M. Harley & C. E. Lewis. 2005. A new
phylogenetic classification of the palm family, Arecaceae. Kew Bull. 60: 559-569.
Duangjai, S., B. Wallnoefer, R. Samuel, J. Munzinger & M. W. Chase. 2006a. Phylogenetic relation-
ships and infrafamilial classification of Ebenaceae s.l. based on six plastid markers. Botany 2006
Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 218-219.
~., - - , --., - - & . 2006b. Generic delimitation and relationships in Ebe-
naceae sensu lato: evidence from six plastid DNA regions. Amer. J. Bot. 93: 1808-1817.
Duvall, M. R. 2001. An anatomical study of anther development in Acorus L.: phylogenetic implica-
tions. PI. Syst. Evol. 228: 143-152.
- - & A. J. Bricker. 2002. Nuclear-cytoplasmic incongruence among monocots and related paleo-
herb dicots. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 121--122.
--.& J. I Davis, L. G. Clark, J. D. Noll, D. H. Goldman & J. G. S~nchez-Ken. 2007. Phylogeny
of the grasses (Poaceae) revisited. Aliso 23: 237-247.
~., S. Mathews, N. Mohammad & T. Russell. 2006. Placing the monocots: conflicting signal
from trigenomic analyses. Aliso 22: 79-90.
~., J. D. Noli & A. H. Minn. 2001. Phylogenetics of Paniceae (Poaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1988-
1992.
Eddie, W. M. M., T. Shuikina, J. Gaskin, R. C. Haberle & R. K. Jansen. 2003. Phylogeny of Cam-
panulaceae s. str. inferred from ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Ann. Missouri Bot.
Gard. 90: 554-575.
Ehrendorfer, F. & M. Lambrou. 2000. Chromosomes of Takhtajania, other Winteraceae, and Canel-
laceae: phylogenetic implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 407413.
Eldund, H., J. A. Doyle & P. S. Herendeen. 2004. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of living and
fossil Chloranthaceae. Int. J. PI. Sci. 165: 107-151.
Endress, M. E. & W. D. Stevens. 2001. The renaissance of the Apocynaceae s.1. Recent advances in
systematics, phylogeny, and evolution: introduction. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88:517-522.
Endress, P. K. 2003a. Morphology and angiosperm systematics in the molecular era. Bot. Rev. 68: 545-
570.
~-. 2003b. Early floral development and nature of the calytra in Eupomatiaceae (Magnoliales). Int.
J. PI. Sci. 164: 489-503.
~-. 2003c. What should a "complete" morphological phylogenetic analysis entail? Pp. 133-164. In
T. E Stuessey, E. Htrandl & E. Mayer (eds.), Deep morphology: towards a renaissance of mor-
phology in plant systematics. Gantner, Ruggell, Liechtenstein.
~ . 2004a. Biologie und Evolution der Bliaten basaler BlUtenpflanzen. Leopoldina 49: 4674-486.
--. 2004b. Heterodichogamy of a novel type in Hernandia (Hernandiaceae) and its structural basis.
Int. J. P1. Sci. 165: 753-763.
.. 2004c. Structure and relationships of basal relictual angiosperms. Austral. Syst. Bot. 17: 343-366.
~ . 2005a. Links between embryology and evolutionary floral morphology. Curr. Sci. 89: 749-754.
9 2005b. The role of morphology in angiosperm evolutionary studies9 Nova Acta Leop. 92: 221-
238.
9 2005c. Carpels in Brasenia (Cabombaceae) are completely ascidiate despite a long stigmatic
crest9 Ann. Bot. (London) 96: 209-215.
- - & A. Igersheim. 2000. Floral structure of Amborella, the earliest branching extant angiosperm.
Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 364 (Abstr.).
- - & D. M. Sutter. 2002. Female flowers and cupules of Balanopaceae, an enigmatic rosid family.
Botany 2002. Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 10.
, P. Baas & M. Gregory. 2000. Systematic plant morphology and anatomy--50 years of
progress. Taxon 49: 401-434.
~., A. Igersheim, F. B. Sampson & G. E. Sehatz. 2000. Floral structure of Takhtajania and its
systematic position in Winteraceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 347-3659
Erbar, C. & P. Leins. 1996. Distribution of the character states "early sympetaly" and "late sym-
petaly" within the "Sympetalae Tetracyclicae" and presumably allied groups. Bot. Acta 109: 427-
440.
Eriksson, T., M. S. Hibbs, A. D. Yoder, C. F. Delwiche & M. J. Donoghue. 2003. The phylogeny of
Rosoideae (Rosaceae) based on sequences of the internal transcribed spacers (ITS) of nuclear ribo-
somal DNA and the trnL/F region of chloroplast DNA. Int. J. PI. Sci. 164:197-211.
~., J. E. E. Smedmark, M. S. Hibbs & P. Ostensson. 2002. Phylogeny of Rosoideae (Rosaceae).
Erwin, D. M. & H. E. Schorn. 2000. Revision of Lyonothamnus A. Gray (Rosaceae) from the Neogene
of western North America. Int. J. P1. Sci. 161: 179-193.
Esser, H.-J. 2003. Variation in fruit characters of Euphorbiaceae--is there another subfamily? Palm.
Hortus Francofurt. 7:149 (Abstr.)
Evans, R. C., L. A. Alice, C. S. Campbell, E. A. Kellogg & T. A. Dickinson. 2000. The granule-bound
starch synthase (GBSSI) gene in the Rosaceae: multiple loci and phylogenetic utility. Molec. Phy-
logen. Evol. 17: 388-500.
& C. S. Campbell. 2002. The origin of the apple subfamily (Maloideae: Rosaceae) is clarified
by DNA sequence data from duplicated GBSSI genes. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1478-1484.
- - & T. A. Dickinson. 2002. How do studies of comparative ontogeny and morphology aid in elu-
cidation of relationships within the Rosaceae? Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of Amer-
--., C. S. Campbell, D. Potter, D. Morgan, T. Eriksson, L. Alice, S.-H. Oh, E. Bortiri, F. Gao,
J. Smedmark & M. Arsenault. 2002. A Rosaceae phylogeny. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical
Society of America, St. Louis, p. 108.
Evans, T. M., R. B. Faden & M. G. Simpson. 2000a. Homoplasy in the Commelinaceae: a comparison
of different classes of morphological characters. Pp. 557-566 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison
(eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
--., ,- - & K. J. Sytsma. 2000b. Phylogenetic relationships in the Commelinaceae: I. A
cladistic analysis of morphological data. Syst. Bot. 25: 668-691.
~-, K. J. Sytsma, R. B. Faden & T. J. Givnish. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in the Commeli-
naceae: II. A cladistic analysis of rbcL sequences and morphology. Syst. Bot. 28: 270-292.
Fan, C. & Q.-u Xiang. 2003. Phylogenetic analyses of Cornales based on 26S rRNA and combined
26S rDNA-matK-rbcL sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 90:1357-1372.
Farmer, S. B. 2006. Phylogenetic analyses and biogeography of Trilliaceae. Aliso 22:579-592
& E. E. Schilling. 2002. Phylogenetic analyses of Trilliaceae based on morphological and mo-
lecular data. Syst. Bot. 27: 674-692.
~., P. J. Rudall, S. Sullivan, K. L. Stobart, A. Y. de Bruijn, F. Qamaruz-Zaman, W.-P. Hong, J.
Joseph, W. J. Hahn, J. G. Conran & M. W. Chase. 2000. Phylogenetic studies of Asparagales
based on four plastid DNA regions9 Pp. 360-371 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Mono-
cots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Fay, M. F., B. Bremer, G. T. Prance, M. van tier Bank, D. Bridson & M. W. Chase. 2000. Plastid
rbcL sequence data show Dialypetalanthus to be a member of Rubiaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 853-864.
---, M. W. Chase, N. Rcnsted, D. S. Devey, Y. Pilion, J. C. Pires, G. Petersen, O. Seberg & J. I
Davis. 2006a. Phylogenetics of Liliales: summarized evidence from combined analyses of five
plastid and one mitochondrial loci. Aliso 22: 559-565.
--., P. J. Rudall & M. W. Chase. 2006b. Molecular studies of subfamily Gilliesioideae (Alliaceae).
Aliso 22: 367-371.
, P. J. Rudall, S. Sullivan, K. L. Stobart, A. Y. de Bruijn, G. Reeves, F. Qamaruz-Zaman, W.-
P. Hang, J. Joseph, W. J. Hahn, J. G. Conran & M. W. Chase. 2000. Phylogenetic studies of
Asparagales based on four plastid DNA regions. Pp. 360-371 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison
(eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Feild, T. S., N. C. Arens & T. E. Dawson. 2003. The ancestral ecology of angiosperms: emerging per-
spectives from extant basal lineages. Int. J. P1. Sci. 164(3 Suppl.): S129-S142.
~., M. A. Zwienieeki & N. M. Holbrook. 2000. Winteraceae evolution: an ecophysiological per-
spective. Ann. Missouri Bat. Gard. 87: 323-334.
Feng, C., D. Thomas & J. Q.-Y. Jenny. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and biogeography of Alan-
giaceae--integrating evidence from DNA sequences, morphology, and fossils. Botany 2006 Ab-
stracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 23.
Figlar, R. B. & H. P. Nooteboom. 2004. Notes on Magnoliaceae. Blumea 49: 87-100.
Fior, S., P. O. Karis & A. A. Anderberg. 2003. Phylogeny, taxonomy, and systematic position of
Clethra (Clethraceae, Ericales) with notes on biogeography: evidence from plastid and nuclear
DNA sequences. Int. J. P1. Sci. 164: 997-1006.
Fishbein, M. 2001. Evolutionary innovation and diversification in the flowers of Asclepiadaceae. Ann.
Missouri Bat. Gard. 88: 603--623.
& D. E. Soltis. 2004. Further resolution of the rapid radiation of Saxifragales (Angiosperms,
Eudicots) supported by mixed-model Bayesian analysis. Syst. Bat. 29: 853-891.
Flz, O., M. L. Alarern & J. J. Aldasoro. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships and evolution in Erodium
(Geraniaceae) based on trnL-trnF sequences. Syst. Bat. 31: 739-763.
Floyd, S. K. & W. E. Friedman. 2001. Developmental evolution of endosperm in basal angiosperms:
evidence from Amborella (Amborellaceae), Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae), and lllicium (Illiciaceae). PI.
Syst. Evol. 228: 153-169.
Forest, F., A. Bruneau, J. A. Hawkins, T. Kajita, J. J. Doyle & P. R. Crane. 2002. The sister of the
Legurninosae revealed phylogenetic relationships in the Fabales determined using trnL and rbcL
sequences. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 124.
~., V. Savolainen, M. W. Chase, R. Lupia, A. Bruneau & P. R. Crane. 2005. Teasing apart
molecular- versus fossil-based error estimates when dating phylogenetic trees: a case study in the
birch family (Betulaceae). Syst. Bat. 30:118-133.
Fattest, L. L. & P. M. Hallingsworth. 2003. A recircumscription of Begonia based on nuclear riboso-
mal sequences. PI. Syst. Evol. 241:193-211.
~-, M. Hughes & P. M. Hollingsworth. 2005. A phylogeny of Begonia using nuclear ribosomal
sequence data and morphological characters. Syst. Bat. 30: 671-682.
Fortune Hopkins, H. C. & IL D. Hoogland. 2002. Cunoniaceae. F1. Males. 16: 53-165.
Freudenstein, J. V. & M. W. Chase. 2001. Analysis of mitochondrial nadlb-c intron sequences in Or-
chidaceae: utility and coding of length-change characters. Syst. Bat. 26: 643-657.
& D. M. Senyo. 1999. What does morphology tell us about orchid relationships?--a cladistic
analysis. Amer. J. Bat. 86: 225-248.
,~ & M. W. Chase. 2000. Mitochondrial DNA and relationships in the Orchidaceae. Pp.
- - , C. van den Berg, D. H. Fukuhara, T. H. Nagamasu & H. Okada. 2003. Floral vasculature,
sporogenesis and gametophyte development in Pentastemona egregia (Stemonaceae). Syst. &
Geogr. Pl. 73: 83-90.
, , D. H. Goldman, P. J. Kores, M. Molvray & M. W. Chase. 2004. An expanded plas-
tid DNA phylogeny of Orchidaceae and analysis of jackknife branch support strategy. Amer. J. Bat.
91: 149-157.
- - , ~ , W. M. Whjitten, K. M. Cameron, D. H. Goldman & M. W. Chase. 2001. A multi-
locus combined analysis of Epidendroideae (Orchidaceae). Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Soci-
ety of America, St. Louis, p. 113.
Friedman, W. B., W. N. Gallnp & J. H. Williams. 2003. Female gametophyte development in
Kadsura: implications for Schisandraceae, Austroballeyales, and the early evolution of flowering
plants. Int. J. P1. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): $293-$305.
Friis, E. M., J. A. Doyle, P. K. Endress & Q. Leng. 2003. Archaefructus--angiosperm precursor or
specialized early angiosperm? Trends PI. Sci. 8: 369-373.
- - , K. R. Pedersen & P. R. Crane. 2000. Reproductive structure and organization of basal an-
giosperms from the Early Cretaceous (Barremian or Aptian) of western Portugal. Int. J. P1. Sci.
161(6 Suppl.): S169-S182.
Fritseh, E. M., B. C. Cruz, F. A l m e d a , Y. Yang & S. Shi. 2006. Phylogeny of Symplocos based on
DNA sequences of the chloroplast trnC-trnD intergenic region. Syst. Bot. 31: 181-192.
Fritsch, P. W. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of the flowering plant genus Styrax (Styracaceae)
based on chloroplast DNA restriction sites and DNA sequences of the internal transcribed spacer
region. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 129: 387-408.
- - , F. Almeda & S. R. Manchester. 2006a. Phylogeny and classification of Symplocaceae: stasis,
ranks, and the fossil record. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 67.
- - , B. C. Cruz, F. Almeda, Y. Wang & S. Shi. 2006b. Phylogeny of Symplocos based on DNA se-
quences of the chloroplast trnC-trnD intergenic region. S yst. Bot. 31:181-192.
- - , C. M. Morton, I'. Chert & C. Meldrum. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of the Styra-
caceae. Int. J. PI. Sci. 162(6 Suppl.): $95-S116.
Fukuhara, T., H. Nagamasu & H. Okada. 2003. Floral vasculature, sporogenesis and gametophyte de-
velopment in Pentastemona egregia (Stemonaceae). Syst. & Geogr. PI. 73: 83-90.
Funk, V. A., R. Chart & S. C. Keeley. 2004. Insights into the evolution of the tribe Arctoteae (Composi-
tae: subfamily Cichorioideae s.s.) using trnL-F, ndhF, and ITS. Taxon 53: 637~55.
- - & H.-G. Kim. 2001. An evaluation of the proposed sister group relationships of the tribe Li-
abeae (Compositae). Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 114.
Furness, C. A. & P. J. RudaiL 1999. Microsporogenesis in monocotyledons. Ann. Bot. (London) 84:
475-499.
- - & .2000. The systematic significance of simultaneous cytokinesis during microsporoge-
nesis in monocotyledons. Pp. 189-193 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: sys-
tematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
- - & .2001. The tapetum in basal angiosperms: early diversity. Int. J. PI. Sci. 162: 375-392.
- - & .2003. Apertures with lids: distribution and significance of operculate pollen in mono-
cotyledons. Int. J. P1. Sci. 164: 835-854.
- - &- - . 2006a. Comparative structure and development of pollen and tapetum in Pandanales.
Int. J. P1. Sci. 167: 331-348.
- - & .2006b. The operculum in pollen of monocotyledons. Aliso 22: 191-196.
, - - & A. Eastman. 2002. Contribution of pollen and tapetal characters to the systematics
of Triuridaceae. Pl. Syst. Evol. 235: 209--218.
Fuse, S. & M. N. Tamura. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of the plastid matK gene with emphasis on
Melanthiaceae sensu lato. P1. Biol. 2: 415-427.
Gandolfo, M. A., K. C. Nixon & W. L. Crepet. 2000. Monocotyledons: a review of their Early Creta-
ceous records. Pp. 44-51 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evo-
lution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
,- - & .2002. Triuridaceae fossil flowers from the Upper Cretaceous of New Jersey.
Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1940-1957.
Gengler-Nowak, K. 2002. Phenetic analyses of morphological traits in the Malesherbia humilis com-
plex (Malesherbiaceae). Taxon 51: 281-293.
- - . 2003. Molecular phylogeny and taxonomy of Malesherbiaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 333-344.
Geuten, K., E. Smets, P. Schols, Y.-M. Yuan, S. Janssens, E Kiipfer & N. Pyek. 2004. Conflicting
phylogenies of balsaminoid families and the polytomy in Ericales: combining data in a Bayesian
framework. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 3 l: 711-729.
Gillespie, E., C. Bush & K. A. Kron. 2006. Phylogeny of Ericoideae (Ericaceae) based on multiple
nuclear and chloroplast genes. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis,
p. 67
Giulietti, A. M., V. L. Scatena, P. T. Sano, L. R. Parra, L. P. de Queiroz, R. M. Harley, N. L.
Menezes, A. M. B. Ysepon, A. Salatino, M. L. Salatino, W. Vilegas, L. C. Santos, C. V. Ricci,
M. C. E Bonfim & E. B. Miranda. 2000. Multidisciplinary studies on neotropical Eriocaulaceae.
Pp. 580-589 in K. L Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution.
Giussani, L. M., J. H. Cota-Sanchez, F. Zuloaga & E. A. Kellogg. 2001. A molecular phylogeny of
the subfamily Panicoideae (Poaceae) shows multiple origins of C4 photosynthesis. Amer. J. Bot.
88: 1993-2012.
Givnish, T. J., T. M. Evans, J. C. Pires & K. J. Sytsma. 1999. Polyphyly and convergent morphologi-
cal evolution in Commelinales and Commelinidae: evidence from rbcL sequence data. Molec. Phy-
logen. Evol. 12: 360-385.
--., , M. L. Zjhra, P. E. Berry & K. J. Sytsma. 2000a. Molecular evolution, adaptive radi-
ation, and geographic diversification in the amphiatlantic family Rapateaceae: evidence from ndhF
sequences and morphology. Evolution 54: 1915-1937.
~ , , K. Miilam, P. Berry, J. Hall & K. Sytsma. 2002. South American-African disjunc-
tions in Rapateaceae and Bromeliaceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St.
Louis, p. 176.
~., K. C. Millam & K. J. Sytsma. 2000b. Phylogenetic relationships and evolutionary patterns in
Bromeliaceae based on ndhF sequence variation. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 130 (Abstr.).
- - , , T. M. Evans, J. C. Hall, J. C. Pires, P. E. Berry & K. J. Sytsma. 2004. Ancient vic-
ariance or recent long-distance dispersal? Inferences about phylogeny and South American-African
disjunctions in Rapateaceae and Bromeliaceae based on ndhF sequence data. Int. J. PI. Sci. 165(4):
$35-$54
~., J. C. Pires, S. W. Graham, M. C. McPherson, L. M. Prince, H. S. Rai, T. B. Patterson,
E. H. Roalson, T. M. Evans, W. J. Hahn, K. C. Millam, A. W. Meerow, M. Molvray, P. J.
Kores, H. E. O'Brien, J. C. Hall, W. J. Kress & K. J. Sytsma. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships
of monocots based on the highly informative plastid gene ndhF: evidence for widespread concerted
convergence. Aliso 22:28-51.
--., , - - , W. J. Hahn, D. H. Benzing & E. M. Burkhardt. 1997. Molecular evolution
and adaptive radiation in Brocchinia (Bromeliaceae: Pitcairnioideae) atop tepuis of the Guayana
Shield. Pp 259-311 in T. J. Givnish & K. J. Sytsma (eds.), Molecular evolution and adaptive radia-
tion. Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge.
Goertzen, L. R., J. J. Cannone, R. R. Gitell & R. K. Jansen. 2003. ITS secondary structure for a se-
quence alignment and phylogeny of the Asteraceae. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 29:216-234
Goidberg, A. 2003. Character variation in angiosperm families. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 47: 1-185.
& H. A. Alden. 2005. Taxonomy ofHaptanthus Goldberg & C. Nelson. Syst. Bot. 30: 773-778.
- - & S. C. Nelson S. 1989. Haptanthus, a new dicotyledonous genus from Honduras. Syst. Bot.
14: 16-19.
Goldblatt, P., T. J. Davies, J. C. Manning, M. van der Bank & V. Savolainen. 2006. Phylogeny of Iri-
daceae subfamily Crocoideae based on a combined multigene plastid DNA analysis. Aliso 22:
399-411.
Gomez-Martinez, R. & A. Cniham. 2000. Phylogeny of the subfamily Panicoideae with emphasis on
the tribe Paniceae: evidence from the trnL-F cpDNA region. Pp. 136-140 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J.
Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Gonz~lez, E & P. J. Rudall. 2001. The questionable affinities of Lactoris: evidence from branching pat-
tern, inflorescence morphology, and stipule development. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2143-2150.
~-, & C. A. Furness. 2001. Microsporogenesis and systematics of Aristolochiaceae. Bot. J.
Linn. Soc. 137: 221-242.
Gottschling, M., N. Diane, H. H. Hilger & M. Weigend. 2004. Testing hypotheses on disjunctions
present in the primarily woody Boraginales: Ehretiaceae, Cordiaceae, and Heliotropaceae, inferred
from ITS1 sequence data. Int. J. PI. Sci. 165(4): S123-S135.
- - & H. H. Hilger. 2001. Phylogenetic analysis and character evolution of Ehretia and Bourreria
(Ehretiaceae, Boraginales) based on ITS1 sequences. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 123: 249-268.
, ---, M. Wolf & N. Diane. 2001. Secondary structure of the ITS1 transcript and its applica-
tion in a reconstruction of the phylogeny of Boraginales. P1. Biol. 3: 629-636.
- - , J. S. Miller, M. Weigend & H. H. Hilger. 2005. Congruence of a phylogeny of Cordiaceae
(Boraginales) inferred from ITS1 sequence data with morphology, ecology, and biogeography.
Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 425-437.
Govaerts, R. & D. G. Frodin. 2002. World checklist and bibliography of Araceae (and Acoraceae).
Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew.
- - , - - & T. D. Pennington. 2002. World checklist and bibliography of Sapotaceae. Royal
Botanical Gardens, Kew.
Graham, S. A. & T. B. Cavalcanti. 2001. New chromosome counts in the Lythraceae and a review of
chromosome numbers in the family. Syst. Bot. 26: 445--458.
- - , J. Hall, K. Sytsma & S.-H. Shi. 2005. Phylogenetic analysis of the Lythraceae based on four
gene regions and morphology. Int. J. P1. Sci. 166: 995-1017.
Graham, S. W., D. Cherniawsky, V. L. Biron & H. S. Rai. 2001. Commelinoid monocot phylogeny re-
visited, using a large chloroplast data set. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St.
Louis, p. 116.
- - & R. G. Olmstead. 2000. Utility of 17 chloroplast genes for inferring the phylogeny of the
basal angiosperms. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 1712-1730.
---, J. R. Kohn, B. R. Morton, J. E. Eckenwalder & S. C. H. Barrett. 1998. Phylogenetic con-
gruence and discordance among one morphological and three molecular data sets from Pontederi-
aceae. Syst. Biol. 47: 545-567.
---, J. M. Zgurski, M. A. McPherson, D. M. Cherniawsky, J. M. Saarela, E. F. C. Home, S. Y.
Smith, W. A. Wong, H. E. O'Brien, V. L. Biron, J. C. Pires, R. G. Oimstead, M. W. Chase &
H. S. Rai. 2006. Robust inference of monocot deep phylogeny using an expanded multigene plas-
rid data set. Aliso 22: 3-21.
Grass Phylogeny Working Group. 2000. A phylogeny of the grass family (Poaceae), as inferred from
eight character sets. Pp. 3-7 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolu-
tion. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
9 2001. Phylogeny and subfamilial classification of the grasses (Poaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot.
Gard. 88: 373-457.
Grayum, M. H. 1993. Comparative external pollen ultrastructure of Araceae and putatively related taxa.
Monogr. Syst. Bot. Missouri Bot. Gard. 43: 1-167.
Green, E. E & F. T. Short (eds.). 2003. World atlas of seagrasses. Univ. of California Press, Berkeley.
Greenwood, D. R. & J. G. Conran. 2000. The Australian Cretaceous and Tertiary monocot fossil
record. Pp. 52-59 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution.
Greuter, W., J. McNeil, E R. Barrie, H. M. Burdet, V. Demoulin, T. S. Filguiras, D. H. Nicolson, P.
C. Silva, J. E. Skog, P. Trehane, N. J. Turland & D. L. Hawksworth (eds.). 2000. International
code of botanical nomenclature (St. Louis code) adopted by the Sixteenth International Botanical
Congress, St. Louis, Missouri, July-August 1999. Regnum Veg. 138: 1-474.
Griffith, M. P. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the Opuntioideae (Cactaceae) based on nrITS se-
quences. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 126.
Grimaldi, D. 1999. The co-radiations of pollinating insects and angiosperms in the Cretaceous9 Ann.
Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 373-406.
Gunter, L. E., G. Kochert & D. E. Giannasi. 19949 Phylogenetic relationship of the Juglandaceae. P1.
Syst. Evol. 192:11-29.
Gustafsson, M. H. G. 1995. Petal venation in the Asterales and related orders. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 118: 1-18.
- - , V. Bittrick & P. F. Stevens. 2002. Phylogeny of Clusiaceae based on rbcL sequences. Int. J. P1.
Sci. 163: 1045-1054.
, A. S.-R. Pepper, V. A. Albert & M. K~iilersj~. 2001. Molecular phylogeny of the Barnade-
sioideae (Asteraceae). Nordic J. Bot. 21: 149-160.
Hall, J. C., H. H. IItis & K. J. Sytsma. 2004. Molecular phylogenetics of core Brassicales, placement
of orphan genera Emblingia, Forchhammeria, Tirania, and character evolution. Syst. Bot. 29: 654-
669.
& K. J. Sytsma. 2002. A new placement of members of tribe Stixeae (Capparaceae) based on
DNA sequences. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 126.
~ , & H. H. Iltis. 2002. Phylogeny of Capparaceae and Brassicaceae based on chloroplast
sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1826-1842.
Harborne, J. B., C. A. Williams, B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson. 2000. Flavonoid patterns and the
phylogeny of the Restionaceae. Pp. 672-675 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots:
systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Hardy, C. R. & R. B. Faden. 2004. Plowmanianthus, a new genus of Commelinaceae with five new
species from tropical America. Syst. Bot. 29: 316-333.
Harley, M. M. & M. S. Zavada. 2000. Pollen of the monocotyledons: selecting characters for cladistic
analysis. Pp. 194-213 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolu-
Harley, R. M. 2003. Validation of the name Lamioideae (Labiatae). Kew Bull. 58: 765-766.
Harrington, M. G., K. J. Edwards, S. A. Johnson, M. W. Chase & E A. Gadek. 2005. Phylogenetic
inference in Sapindaceae sensu lato using plastid marK and rbcL DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 30:
366-382.
Harris, P. J. 1998b. Cell-wall compositions of the Poaceae and related families. Second International
Conference on the Comparative Biology of the Monocotyledons: Abstracts. Univ. New South
Wales, Sydney, p. 59.
--.. 2000. Composition of monocotyledon cell walls: implications for biosystematics. Pp. 114-126
in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing,
Hartog, C. den. 2002. Potamogetonaceae, Zosteraceae, and Cymodoceaceae. FI. Males. 16: 167-216.
Hayashi, K., S. Yoshida, H. Kato, F. H. Utech, D. F. Whigham & S. Kawano. 1998. Molecular sys-
tematics of the genus Uvularia and selected Liliales based on mark and rbcL gene sequence data.
PI. Spec. Biol. 13: 129-146.
Hayes, V., E. L. Schneider & S. Carlquist. 2000. Floral development of Nelumbo nucifera (Nelum-
bonaceae). Int. J. PI. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S183-S191.
Haynes, R. R. 1998b. Cell-wall compositions of the Poaceae and related families. Second International
Conference on the Comparative Biology of the Monocotyledons: Abstracts. Univ. New South
Wales, Sydney, p. 59.
- - & L. B. Holm-Nielsen. 2001. The genera of Hydrocharitaceae in the southeastern United States.
Harvard Pap. Bot. 5:201-275
He, Z.-C., J.-Q. Li & H.-C. Wang. 2004. Karyomorphology of Davidia involucrata and Camptotheca
acuminata, with special reference to their systematic positions. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 144: 193-198.
Heads, M. 2003. Ericaceae in Malesia: vicariance biogeography, terrane tectonics and ecology. Telopea
10:211-449.
Hempel, A. L., P. A. Reeves, R. G. Olmstead & R. K. Jansen. 1995. Implication of rbcL sequence
data for higher order relationships of Loasaceae and the anomalous aquatic plant Hydrostachys
(Hydrostachyaceae). Pl. Syst. Evol. 194: 25-37.
H e n d e r s o n , F. M. & D. W. Stevenson. 2006. A phylogenetic study of Arecaceae based on seedling
morphological and anatomical data. Aliso 22:251-264.
Henry, A. M.. & K. B. Pigg. 2001. Hamamelidaceous infrnctescences from the Late Paleocene Almont,
North Dakota flora. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 72.
Henwood, M. J. & J. M. Hart. 2001. Towards an understanding of the phylogenetic relationships of
Australian Hydrocotyloideae (Apiaceae). Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 269-289.
Herber, B. E. 2002. Pollen morphology of the Thymelaeaceae in relation to its taxonomy. P1. Syst. Evol.
232: 107-121.
Herbert, J., M. W. Chase, M. Mifller & R. J. Abbott. 2006. Nuclear and plastid DNA sequences con-
finn the placement of the enigmatic Canacomyrica monticola in Myricaceae. Taxon 55: 349-357.
Herendeen, P. S. & S. Wing. 2001. Papilionoid legume fruits and leaves from the Paleocene of north-
western Wyoming. Botany 2001Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 65.
Hermsen, E. J., W. L. Crepet & K. C. Nixon. 2000. A new fossil saxifragoid from the Upper Creta-
ceous of New Jersey. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 69 (Abstr.).
Hershkovitz, M. A9 2000. Ribosomal DNA evidence and disjunctions of western American Portula-
caceae. Molec. Phylogen9 Evol. 15: 419-439.
Hesse, M. 2001. Pollen characters of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae): a reinvestigation. Int. J.
PL Sci. 162: 201-208.
- - . 2006. Pollen wall ultrastructure of Araceae and Lemnaceae in relation to molecular classifica-
tions. Aliso 22: 204-208.
Hickey, L. J. & J. A. Doyle. 1977. Early Cretaceous fossil evidence for angiosperm evolution. Bot. Rev.
43: 3-104.
Hilger, H. H. & N. Diane. 2003. A systematic analysis of Heliotropiaceae (Boraginales) based on trnL
and ITS1 sequence data. Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 125: 19-51.
Hilu, K. W. 2000a. Phylogenefic relationships in subfamily Chloridoideae (Poaceae) based on matK se-
quences: a preliminary assessment. Pp. 173-179 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J9 Everett, Grasses: system-
atics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
9 2000b. Contributions of prolamin size diversity and structure to the systematics of the Poaceae.
Pp. 241-247 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett, Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publish-
ing, Melbourne, Australia9
- - & L. A. Alice. 2001. A phylogeny of Chloridoideae (Poaceae) based on matK sequences. Syst.
Bot9 26: 386-405.
--., - - & H. Liang. 1999. Phylogeny of Poaceae inferred from matK sequences. Ann. Mis-
souri Bot. Gard. 86: 835-851.
--., T. Borsch, K. Miiller, D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, V. Savolainen, M. W. Chase, M. P. Powell, L.
A. Alice, R. Evans, H. Sauquet, C. Heinhuis, T. A. B. Slotta, J. G. Rohwer, C. S. Campbell &
L. W. Chatrou. 2003. Angiosperm phylogeny based on marK sequence information. Amer. J9 Bot.
90: 1758-1776.
--., J. Rohwer, C. Neinhuis, T. Slotta, B. Gemeinholzer, M. Wink & L. A. Alice. 2000. Insight
into the evolution of angiosperms: evidence from matK sequences9 Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 133
(Abstr.).
--., , V. Savolainen, P. S. Soltis, D. E. Soltis, M. W. Chase. K. Muller, T. Slotta, M. Pow-
ell, L. Chatrou, J. G. Rohwer, H. Sauquet, P. Cnenoud, C. Neinhuis & L. A. Alice. 2001. An-
giosperm phylogeny based on matK sequence data. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
America, St9 Louis, p. 118.
Ho, T.-N & S.-W Liu. 2001. A worldwide monograph of Gentiana. Science Press, Beijing, New York.
Hoch, P. C. & W. L. Wagner. 2006. Toward a new classification for Onagraceae. Botany 2006 Ab-
stracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 226.
Hodkinson, T. R., N. Salamin, M. W. Chase, Y. Bouchenak-Khelladi, S. A. Renvoize & V. Savolainen.
2007. Large trees, supertrees, and diversification of the grass family. Aliso 23: 248-2589
Hoogland, R. D. & J. L. Reveal. 2005. Index nominum supragenericorum plantarum vascularum. Bot9
Rev. 71: 1-291.
Horn, J. W. 2002. Phylogenetics of the Dilleniaceae. Botany 2002, Abstracts: 128.
---. 2004. The morphology and relationships of the Sphaerosepalaceae (Malvales). Bot. J. Linn.
Soc. 144: 1-40.
Horres, R., K. Schulte, K. Weising & G. Zizka. 2007. Systematics of Bromelioideae (Bromeliaceae)---
evidence from molecular and anatomical studies. Aliso 23: 27-439
Huang, M., K. Freudenstein & D. J. Crawford. 2002. Systematics of Trichostema L. (Lamiaceae): ev-
idence from ITS, ndhF, and morphology. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St.
Louis, p. 128.
Huang. S.-F., R. E. Ricidefs & P. H. Raven. 2002. Phylogeny and historical biogeography ofAcer I.--
study history of the infrageneric classification. Taiwania 47: 203-218.
Huang, Y.-L. & S.-H. Shi. 2002. Phylogenetics of Lythraceae sensu lato: a preliminary analysis based
on chloroplast rbcL, gene, psaA-ycf 3 spacer, and nuclear rDNA internal transcribed spacer (ITS)
sequences. Int. J. PI. Sci. 163: 215-225.
---, M. M. McMahon, A. M. Sherwood, G. Reeves & M. W. Chase. 2003. The major clades of
Loasaceae: phylogenetic analysis using the plastid matK and trnL-trnF regions. Amer. J. Bot. 90:
1215-1228.
Hnfford, L. D., M. M. MeMahon, R. O'Quinn & M. E. Pnston. 2005. A phylogenetic analysis of
Loasaceae subfamily Loasoideae based on plastid DNA sequences. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 289-300.
~ , M. L Moody & D. E. Sultis. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of Hydrangeaceae based on se-
quences of the plastid gene matK and their combination with rbcL and morphological data. Int. J.
Pl, Sci, 162: 835-846.
Huguet, V., M. Gouy, E Normand, J. F. Zimpfer & M. P. Fernandez. 2005. Molecular phylogeny of
Myricaceae: a reexamination of host-symbiont specificity. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 34: 557-568.
Igersheim, A., M. Buzgo & E K. Endress. 2001. Gynoecium diversity and systematics in basal mono-
cots. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 136: 1-65.
Islam, M. B., M. P. Simmons & R. H. Archer. 2006. Phylogeny of the Elaeodendron group (Celas-
traceae) inferred from morphological characters and nuclear and plastid genes. Syst. Bot. 31:512-
524.
Jaeobs, S. W. L. & J. Everett (eds.). 2000. Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing,
--., J. D. Kingston & L. L. Jacobs. 1999. The origin of grass-dominated ecosystems. Ann. Mis-
souri Bot. Gard. 86: 590--643.
Jansen, R. K., C. Zhengqiu, D. Hansen, S. Dastidar, C. Pefiaflor, R. Timme, K. Hansen, R. C.
Haberle, T. W. Chumley, M. M. Guisinger-Beilian, H. Daniell, S.-B. Lee, L. A. Rabeson, R.
Peery, C. W. Depamphilis, J. Lee-Bens-Mack, J. R. McNeal, J. Boore & J. V. Kuehl. 2006.
Phylogeny of angiosperms based on whole chloroplast genome sequences. Botany 2006 Abstracts.
Jansen, S., P. Bans & E. Smets. 2001. Vestured pits: their occurrence and systematic importance to eu-
dicots. Taxon 50:135-167.
~-, F. Piesschaert & E. Smets. 2000a. Wood anatomy of Elaeagnaceae, with comments on ves-
tured pits, helical thiekenings, and systematic relationships. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 20-28.
~-, E. Robbrecht, H. Beeckman & E. Smets. 2002. A survey of the systematic wood anatomy of
the Rubiaceae. I. A. W. A. J. 23: 1-67.
9- , L. P. Ronse Decraene & E. Smets. 2000b. On the wood and stem anatomy of Monococcus
echinolphorus (Phytolaccaceae s.l.). Syst. & Geogr. PI. 70: 171-179.
Janssens, S., K. Geuten, Y.-M. Yuan, Y. Song, P. Kiipfer & E. Smets. 2006. Phylogenetics of Impa-
tiens and Hydrocera (Balsaminaceae) using chloroplast atpB-rbcL spacer sequences. Syst. Bot. 31:
171-180.
, F. Lens, S. Dressier, K. Geuten, E. Smets & S. Vinckier. 2005. Palynological variation in bal-
saminoid Ericales. II. Balsaminaceae, Tetrameristaceae, Pellicieraceae and general conclusions.
Ann. Bot. (London) 96: 1061-1073.
Jaramilio, M. A. & E S. Manos. 2001. Phylogeny and patterns of floral diversity in the genus Piper
(Piperaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 88:706-716.
Jeffrey, C, 2004. Systema compositarum (Asteracearum) nova, Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad)
89(12): 1817-1822.
Jeong, S, C., N. J. Ritchie & D, D, Myrold. 1999. Molecular phylogenies of plants and Frankia support
multiple origins of actinorhizal symbioses. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 13: 493-503.
Jessup, L. W. 2002. A new species of Eupomatia R. Br. (Eupomatiaceae) from Queensland. Austrobai-
leya 6: 333-335.
Jian, S., P. S. Soitis, A. Dhingra, R. Li, Y.-L Qiu, M.-J. Yoo, C. Bell & D. E. Soltis. 2006. Phyloge-
netic relationships and diversification within Saxifragales based on molecular data. Botany 2006
Jobson, R. W., J. Piayford, K. M. Cameron & V. A. Albert. 2003. Molecular phylogenetics of Len-
tibulariaceae inferred from plastid rpsl6 intron and trnL-F DNA sequences: implications for char-
acter evolution and biogeography. Syst. Bot. 28: 157-171.
Johansen, L. B. 2005. Phylogeny of Orchidantha (Lowiaceae) and the Zingiberales based on six DNA
regions. Syst. Bot. 30: 106-I 17.
Johnson, L. A., C. Ferguson, R. Patterson, J. M. Porter, L. A. Prather & D. Wilken. 2006. From its
roots to its shoots: insights into diversification patterns and processes in the phlox family (Polemo-
niaceae). Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 68.
Joly, S., L. Brouillet & A. Bruneau. 2001. Phylogenetic implications of the multiple losses of the mito-
chondrial coxll.13 intron in the angiosperms. Int. J. P1. Sci.162: 359-373.
Judd, W. S. 1997. The Flacourtiaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 10: 65-79.
--.. 2003. The genera of Ruscaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 7: 93-149.
- - & R. G. Oimstead. 2004. A survey of tricolpate (eudicot) phylogenetic relationships. Amer. J.
Bot. 91: 1627-1644.
Judziewicz, E. J. & L. G. Clark. 2007. Classification and biogeography of New World grasses:
Anomochlooideae, Pharoideae, Ehrhartoideae, and B ambusoideae. Aliso 23:303-314.
, R. J. Soreng, G. Davidse, P. M. Peterson, I". S. Filgueiras & F. O. Zuloaga. 2000. Catalogue
of New World grasses (Poaceae): I. Subfamilies Anomochlooideae, Bambusoideae, Ehrhartoideae,
and Pharoideae. Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 39: 1-128.
Kaderei, G., L, Mucina & H. Freitag. 2006. Phylogeny of Salicomioideae (Chenopodiaceae): diversi-
fication, biogeography, and evolutionary trends in leaf and flower morphology. Taxon 55:
617-642.
Kadereit, J. W. (ed.). 2004. The families and genera of vascular plants. Vol. VII. Flowering plants. Di-
cotyledons: Lamiales (except Acanthaceae including Avicenniaceae). Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
- - , T. Borsch, K. Weising & H. Freitag. 2003. Phylogeny of Amaranthaceae and Chenopodiaceae
and the evolution of C4 photosynthesis. Int. J. P1. Sci. 164: 959-986.
Kajita, T., H. Ohashi, u Tateishi, C. D. Bailey & J. J. Doyle. 2001. rbcL and legume phylogeny, with
particular reference to Phaseoleae, Millettieae, and allies. Syst. Bot. 26: 515-536.
Kiiilersjfi, M. & B. St~hl. 2003. Phylogeny of Theophrastaceae (Ericales s. lat.). Int. J. P1. Sci. 164:
579-591.
--~, G. Bergqvist & A. A. Anderberg. 2000. Generic realignment in primuloid families of the Eri-
cales s.l.: a phylogenetic analysis based on DNA sequences from three chloroplast genes and mor-
phology. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 1325-1341.
- - , J. S. Farris, M. W. Chase, B. Bremer, M. E Fay, C. J. Humphries, G. Petersen, O. Seberg
& K. Bremer. 1998. Simultaneous parsimony jackknife analysis of 2538 rbcL DNA sequences re-
veals support for major clades of green plants, land plants, seed plants and flowering plants. P1.
Syst. Evol. 213: 259-287.
Kapralov, M. V., H. Akhani, E. V. Voznesenskaya, G. Edwards, V. Franceschi & E. H. Roalson.
2006. Phylogenetic relationships in the Salicornioideae/Suaedoideae/Salsoloideae s.l. (Chenopodi-
aceae) clade and a clarification of the phylogenetic position of Bienertia and Alexandra using mul-
tiple DNA sequence data sets. Syst. Bot. 31: 571-585.
K~rehed, J. 2001. Multiple origin of the tropical forest tree family Icacinaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2259-
2274.
--.. 2002. Not just hollies the expansion of Aquifoliales. In Evolutionary studies in asterids em-
phasising euasterids II. Ph.D. diss., Uppsala University, Uppsala, Sweden.
---. 2003. The family Pennantiaceae and its relationships to Apiales. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 141: 1-24.
--., J. Lundberg, B. Bremer & K. Bremer. 1999. Evolution of the Australasian families Alseuos-
miaceae, Argophyllaceae, and Phellinaceae. Syst. Bot. 24: 660-682.
, E. A. Powell & E. Gillespie. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships among the core Ericales based
on multiple data partitions. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 69
Karol, K. G., Y. Sub, G. E. Schatz & E. A. Zimmer. 2000. Molecular evidence for the phylogenetic
position of Takhtajania in the Winteraceae: inference from nuclear ribosomal and chloroplast gene
spacer sequences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 414-432.
Kiiss, E. & M. Wink. 1995. Molecular phylogeny of the Papilionoideae (family Leguminosae): rbcL
gene sequences versus chemical taxonomy. Bot. Acta 108: 149-162.
Kato, M., Y. KJta & S. Koi. 2003. Molecular phylogeny, taxonomy and biogeography of Malaccotris-
ticha australis comb. nov. (syn. Tristicha australis) (Podostemaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 16: 177-
183.
Keating, R. C. 2000. Anatomy of the young vegetative shoot of Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae).
Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 335-346.
~.. 2004. Vegetative anatomical data and the relationship to a revised classification of the genera of
Araceae. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 485-494.
Kelehner, S, A., J. G. West, M. C. Crisp & R, J. Chinnock. 2001. The Caribbean Bontia daphnoides
and its Australian family Myoporaceae (Lamiales): evidence of an extreme dispersal event from
morphological data and rpll6 intron sequences. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
Kellogg, E. A. 2000. Molecular and morphological evolution in the Andropogoneae. Pp. 149-158 in S.
W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Mel-
bourne, Australia.
Kelly, L. M. & F. Gonzfilez. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Aristolochiaceae. Syst. Bot. 28: 236-
249.
Keras, L. E. 2003. Capparaceae. Pp. 36-56 in K. Kubitzki & C. Bayer (eds.), The families and genera
of vascular plants. Vol. II. Flowering plants. Dicotyledons. Magnoliid, hamamelid and caryophyllid
families. Springer-Vedag, Berlin.
Kim, H.-G., V. A. Funk & E. A. Zimmer. 2001. Molecular phylogenetics of the Liabeae (Asteraceae-
Cichorioideae) based on ITS and ndhF sequences. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
Kim, S., J. Koh, H. Ma, Y. Hu, P. K. Endress, B. A. Hauser, M. Buzgo, P. S. Soltis & D. E. Soltis.
2005. Sequence and expression studies of A-, B-, and E-class MADS-Box homologues in Eupoma-
tia (Eupomatiaceae): support for the bracteate origin of the calyptra. Int. J. PI. Sci. 166: 185-198.
~., C.-W. Park, Y.-D. Kim & Y. Suh. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in family Magnoliaceae in-
ferred from ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 717-728.
Kimball, R. T., D. J. Crawford, D. H. Les & E, Landolt. 2003. Out of Africa: molecular phylogenetics
and biogeography of Wol~iella (Lemnaceae). J. Linn. Soc., Biol. 79: 565-576.
Kite, G. C., R. J. Grayer, P. J. Rudall & M. S. J. Simmonds. 2000. The potential for chemical charac-
ters in monocotyledon systematics. Pp. 101-113 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.) Mono-
Kiaassen, R. 1999. Wood anatomy of the Sapindaceae. I. A. W. A. J. Suppl. 2: 1-214.
Klak, C., T. A. Hedderson & H. P. Linder. 2003. A molecular systematic study of the Lampranthus
group (Aizoaceae) based on the chloroplast trnL-trnF and nuclear ITS and 5s NTS sequence data.
Syst. Bot. 28: 70-85.
~-, A. Khunou, G. Reeves & T. Hedderson. 2003. A phylogenetic hypothesis for the Aizoaceae
(Caryophyllales) based on four plastid DNA regions. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1433-1445.
Koch, M., I. A. AI-Shehbaz & K. Mummenhoff. 2003. Molecular systematics, evolution, and popula-
tion biology in the mustard family (Brassicaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 151-171.
, B Haubold & T. MitchelI-Olds. 2001. Molecular systematics of the Brassicaceae: evidence
from coding plastidic matK and nuclear Chs sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 534-544.
Kocyan, A. & P. K. Endress. 2001a. Floral structure and development of Apostasia and Neuwiedia
(Apostasioideae) and their relationships to other Orchidaceae. Int. J. P1. Sci. 162: 847-867.
& .200lb. Floral structure and development and systematic aspects of some 'lower' As-
paragales. PI. Syst. Evol. 229: 187-216.
~-, Y.-L. Qiu, P. K. Endress & E. Conti. 2004. A phylogenetic analysis of Apostasioideae (Orchi-
daceae) based on ITS, trnL-F and marK sequences. P1. Syst. Evol. 247: 203-213.
Kong, H.-Z., Z.-D. C h e n & A.-M. Lu. 2002. Phylogeny of Chloranthus (Chloranthaceae) based on nu-
clear ribosomal ITS and plastid trnL-F sequences data. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 940-946.
~-, A.-M. Lu & P. K. Endress. 2002. Floral organogenesis of Chloranthus sessilifolius, with spe-
cial emphasis on the morphological nature of the androecium of Chloranthus (Chloranthaceae). P1.
Syst. Evol. 232: 181-188.
Kores, P. J., P. H. Weston, S. D. Hopper, A. P. Brown, K. M. Cameron & M. W. Chase. 2001. A phy-
logenetic analysis of Diurideae (Orchidaceae) based on plastid DNA sequence data. Amer. J. Bot.
88: 1903-1914.
Kornhall, P., N. Heidari & B. Bremer. 2001. Selagineae and Manuleeae, two tribes or one? Phyloge-
netic studies in the Scrophulariaceae. PI. Syst. Evol. 228: 199-218.
Kosenko, V. N. 2001. Palynological data on the systematics of the superorder Lilianae. Bot. Zhum.
(Moscow & Leningrad) 86(8): 1-17.
Kress, W. J., L. M. Prince & K. J. Williams. 2002. The phylogeny and a new classification of the gin-
gers (Zingiberaceae): evidence from molecular data. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1682-1696.
& C. D. Specht. 2006. The evolutionary and biogeographic origin and diversification of the
tropical monocot order Zingiberales. Aliso 22:621-631.
Kristiansen, K. A., M. Cilieborg, L. Drabkova, T. Jorgensen, G. Petersen & O. Seberg. 2005. DNA
taxonomy--the riddle of Oxychlo~" (Juncaceae). Syst. Bot. 30: 284-289.
Kron, K. A. 2002. The distribution and diversification of tropical Vaccinium (blueberries) and Gaulthe-
ria (wintergreens). Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 177.
, E. A. Powell & E. Giilespie. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships among the core Ericales
based on multiple data partitions. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis,
p. 69.
, E E Stevens, D. M. Crayn, A. A. Anderberg, E A. Gadek, C. J. Quinn & J. L. Luteyn.
2002. Phylogenetic classification of Ericaceae: molecular and morphological evidence. Bot. Rev.
68: 335-423.
Krosnick, S. E. & J. V. Freudenstein. 2005. Monophyly and floral character homology of Old World
Passiflora (subgenus Decaloba; supersection Disemma). Syst. Bot. 30: 139-152.
Kubitski, K. (ed.). 2004. The families and genera of vascular plants. Vol. VI. Flowering plants. Di-
cotyledons: Celastrales, Oxalidales, Rosales, Cornales, Ericales. Springer-Vedag, Berlin.
& C. Bayer (eds.). 2003. The families and genera of vascular plants, Vol. V. Flowering
plants. Dicotyledons: Malvales, Capparales, and non-betalain Caryophyllales. Springer-Verlag,
Berlin.
Kvacek, Z., S. R, Manchester & S-X. Guo. 2001. Trifoliolate leaves of Platanus bella (Heer) comb. n.
from the Paleocene of North America, Greenland, and Asia and their relationships among extinct
and extant Platanaceae. Int. J. PI. Sci. 162: 441-458.
Kynflt, T., E. Romeijn-Peeters, B. Van Groogenbroek, J. P. Romero-Motochi, G. Gheejsen & P.
Goetghebeur. 2005a. Species relationships in the genus Vasconsellea (Caricaceae) based on mo-
lecular and morphological evidence. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 1033-1044.
, B. Van Droogenbroeck, E. Romeijn-Peeters, J. P. Romero-Motochi, X. Scheldeman, P.
Goetghebeur, E Van Damme & G. Gheysen. 2005b. Molecular phylogeny and evolution of Cad-
caceae based on rDNA internal transcribed spacers and chloroplast sequence data. Molec. Phylo-
gen. Evol. 37: 442-459.
Lamb-Frye, A. S. & K. A. Kron. 2003. rbcL phylogeny and character evolution in Polygonaceae. Syst.
Bot. 28: 326-332.
Lamont, B. B., R. Wittkuhn & D. Korezynskyj. 2004. Ecology and ecophysiology of grasstrees. Aus-
tral. J. Bot. 52: 561-582.
Larsen, K. 2002. Caryophyllaceae. F1. Males. 16: 1-51.
Lavin, M., 1L T. Pennington, B. B. Klitgaard, J. I. Sprent, H. C de Lima & P. E. Gasson. 2001. The
dalbergioid legumes (Fabaceae): delimitation of a pantropical monophyletic clade. Amer. J. Bot.
88: 503-533.
Lee, D. W., Y. K. Pin & L. E Yew. 1975. Serological evidence on the distinctness of the monocotyledo-
nous families Flagellariaceae, Hanguanaceae and Joinvilleaceae. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 70: 77-81.
Lee, J., B. G. Baldwin & L. D. Gottlieb. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships among the primarily North
American genera of Cichorieae (Compositae) based on analysis of 18S-26S nuclear rDNA ITS and
ETS sequences. Syst. Bot. 28: 6164526.
Lee, S. & J. Wen. 2001. A phylogenetic analysis of Prunus and the Amygdaloideae (Rosaceae) using
ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Amer. J. Bot. 88:150-160
Leitch, I. J. & L. Hanson. 2002. DNA C-values in seven families fill phylogenetic gaps in the basal an-
giosperms. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 140: 175-179.
Lendel, A., U. Eggli & R. Nyffeler. 2006. Phylogenetic relationships in the tribe Trichocereeae (Cac-
taceae) interred from cpDNA sequence data analysis. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
Lens, F., S. Dressier, S. Vinckier, S. Janssens, S. Dessein, L. Van Evelghem & E. Smets. 2005. Paly-
nological variation in balsaminoid Ericales. I. Marcgraviaceae. Ann. Bot. (London) 96: 1047-1060.
~., P. Baas, S. Jensen & E. Smets. 2006. The usefulness of systematic wood anatomy in Ericales.
A case study in Lecythidaceae s.1. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis,
p. 69.
~., P. Gamon, E. Smets & S. Jansen. 2003a. Comparative wood anatomy of epacrids (Styphe-
lioideae, Ericaceae s.1.) Ann. Bot. (London) 91: 835-856.
~., S. Jansen, P. Caris, L. Serlet & E. Smets. 2005. Comparative wood anatomy of the primuloid
clade (Ericales s.1.). Syst. Bot. 30: 163-183.
~., L. van Evelghem, S. Huysmans, S. Jansen & E. Smets. 2003b. Wood anatomy and pollen
morphology of Marcgraviaceae. Palm. Hortus Francofurt. 7:60 (Abstr.).
Leopold, E. B. 2000. How well do pollen corroborate Eocene leaf taxa?--Florissant Formation, Col-
orado, a case study. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 70 (Abstr.).
Les, D. H. & D. J. Crawford. 1999. Landoltia (Lemnaceae), a new genus of duckweeds. Novon 9: 530-
532,
~., , R. 1". Kimball, M. L. Moody & E. Landolt. 2002a. Biogeography of cosmopolitan
hydrophytes: a molecular appraisal of intercontinental disjunctions. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botan-
~., , E. Landolt, J. D. Gabei & R. I". Kimball. 2002b. Phylogeny and systematics of Lem-
naceae, the duckweed family. Syst. Bot. 27: 221-240.
~., M. L. Moody & S. W. L. Jaeobs. 2005. Phylogeny and systematics ofAponogeton (Aponoget-
onaceae): the Australian species. Syst. Bot. 30: 503-519.
--., - - , - - & R, J. Bayer. 2001. Systematics and taxonomy of Australian seagrasses
(family Zosteraceae). Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 123,
~., & C. L. Soros. 2006. A reappraisal of phylogenetic relationships in the monocotyledon
family Hydrocharitaceae (Alismatidae). Aliso 22:211-230.
Levin, R. A., W. L. Wagner, E C. Hoeh, W. J. Hahn, A. Rodriguez, D. A. Bauin, L. Katinas, E. A.
Ziurina & K. J. Sytsma. 2004. Paraphyly in tribe Onagreae: insights into phylogenetic relation-
ships of Onagraceae based on nuclear and chloroplast sequence data. Syst. Bot. 29: 147-164.
~., , , M. Nepokroeff, J. C. Pires, E. A. Zimmer & K. J. Sytsma. 2003. Family-level
relationships of Onagraceae based on chloroplast rbcL and ndhF data. Amer. J. Bot. 90:107-115.
Lewis, C. E. & J. J. Doyle. 2001. Phylogenetic utility of the nuclear gene malate synthase in the palm
family (Arecaceae). Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 19: 409-420.
Li, J. & A. L. Bogle. 2001. A new suprageneric classification system of the Hamamelidoideae based on
morphology and sequences of nuclear and chloroplast DNA. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 499-515.
& J. G. Conran. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Magnoliaceae subfam. Magnolioideae: a
morphological cladistic analysis. P1. Syst. Evol. 242: 33-47.
---, J. Alexander III, 1". Ward, E del Tredici & R. Nicolson. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of
Empetraceae inferred from sequences of chloroplast gene matK and nuclear ribosomal DNA ITS
region. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 25: 306-315.
---, Z.-D Chen, A.-M. Ln, D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis & P. S. Manos. 2004. Phylogenetic relation-
ships in Fagales based on DNA sequences from three genomes. Int. J. P1. Sci. 165:311-314
, J. Yue & S. Shoup. 2006. Phylogenetics of Acer (Aceroideae, Sapindaceae) based on nu-
cleotide sequences of two chloroplast non-coding regions. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Soci-
ety of America, St. Louis, p. 511.
Liede, S. 2001. Subtribe Astephaninae (Apocynaceae-Asclepiadoideae) reconsidered: new evidence
based on cpDNA spacers. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 657-658.
Linder, H. P. & N. P. Barker. 2000. Biogeography of the Danthonieae. Pp. 231-238 in S. W. L. Jacohs
& J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
& L. R. Caddick. 2001. Restionaceae seedlings: morphology, anatomy and systematic implica-
tions. Feddes Repert. 112: 59-80.
, B. G. Briggs & L. A. S. Johnson. 2000. Restionaceae: a morphological phylogeny. Pp. 653-
660. In K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Pub-
lishing, Melbourne, Australia.
- - , E Eldeniis & B. G. Briggs. 2003. Contrasting patterns of radiation in African and Australian
Restionaceae. Evolution 57: 2688-2702.
Liston, A. 2003. A new interpretation of floral morphology in Garrya (Garryaceae). Taxon 52: 271-
276.
Litt, A. J. & M. Cheek. 2002. Korupodendron songweanum, a new genus and species of Vochysiaceae
from west central Africa. Brittonia 54: 13-17.
- - & D. W. Stevenson. 2003a. Floral development and morphology of Vochysiaceae. I. The struc-
ture of the gynoecium. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1533-1547.
& .2003b. Floral development and morphology of Vochysiacdeae. II. The position of the
single fertile stamen. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1548-1559.
Liu, Z., G. Hao, T. Yibo, R. Leonard, L. Samuel, A. Lu & Z. Chen. 2006. Phylogeny and androecial
evolution in Schisandraceae inferred from sequences of nrDNA ITS and cpDNA trnL-F regions.
Lledo, M. D., P. O. Karis, M. B. Crespo, M. E Fay & M. W. Chase. 2001. Phylogenetic position and
taxonomic status of the genus Aegialitis and subfamilies Staticoideae and Plumbaginoideae
(Plumbaginaceae): evidence from plastid DNA sequences and morphology. PI. Syst. Evol. 229:
107-124.
Lohmann, L. G. 2006. Untangling the phylogeny of neotropical lianas (Bignonieae, Bignoniaceae),
Amer. J. Bot. 93: 304-318.
Looekerman, D. J., B. L. Turner & R. K. Jansen. 2003; Phylogenetic relationships within the
Tageteae (Asteraceae) based on nuclear ribosomal ITS and chloroplast ndhF gene sequences. Syst.
Bot. 28: 191-207.
Lowrie, A., B. M. Plunkett & A. A. Oskolski. 2001. Early lineages in Apiales: insights from morphol-
ogy, wood anatomy and molecular data. Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 207-220.
Lowry, E E I I , T. Haevermans, J.-N. Labat, G. E. Schatz, J.-E Leroy & A.-E. Wolf. 2000. Endemic
families of Madagascar. V. A synoptic revision of Eremolaena, Pentachlaena and Perrierodendron
(Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, set. 3, 22:11-31.
Luckow, M., J. 17. Miller, D. J. Murphy & T. Livshultz. 2002. A cladistic analysis of the subfamily
Mimosoideae, Leguminosae, based on data from the chloroplast genes trnL and matK. Botany
Luna, I. & H. Oehogterena. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of the genera of Theaceae based on mor-
phology. Cladistics 20: 223-270.
Lundberg, J. 2001. The asteralean affinity of the Mauritian Roussea (Rousseaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc.
137: 267-276.
- - & K. Bremer. 2003. A phylogenetic study of the order Asterales using one morphological and
three molecular data sets. Int. J. P1. Sci. 164: 553-578.
Lye, K. A. 2000. Achene structure and function of structure in Cyperaceae. Pp. 615~528 in K. L. Wilson
& D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne,
Australia.
Ma, O. S. W. & R. M. K. Saunders. 2003. Comparative floral ontogeny of Maesa (Maesaceae),
Aegiceras (Myrsinaceae), and Embelia (Myrsinaceae): taxonomic and phylogenetic implications.
P1. Syst. Evol. 243: 39-58.
Mabberley, D. J. 1997. The plant-book. Ed. 2. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.
Macphail, M.K., A. D. Partridge & E. M. Truswell. 1999. Fossil pollen records of the problematical
primitive angiosperm family Lactoridaceae in Australia. P1. Syst. Evol. 214: 199-210.
Magalion, S. 2000. Extinct and extant Hamamelidoideae: phylogeny and character evolution. Amer. J.
Bot. 87(6): 141 (Abstr.).
~-, E R. Crane & E S. Iterendeen. 1999. Phylogenetic pattern, diversity, and diversification of
eudicots. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 297-372.
, E S. Herendeen & E R. Crane. 2001. Androdecidua endressii gen. et sp. nov., from the Late
Cretaceous of Georgia (United States): further floral diversity in Hamamelidoideae (Hamameli-
daceae). Int. J. P1. Sci. 162: 963-983.
Malrcot, u D. L. Niekrent, E Baas, L. van den Oever & D. Lobreau-Callen. 2004. A morphological
cladistic analysis of Olacaceae. Syst. Bot. 29: 569-586.
Manchester, S. R. 2001a. Leaves and fruits of Davidia (Cornales) from the Paleocene of North Amer-
ica. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 67.
.. 200lb. Leaves and fruits ofAesculus (Sapindales) from the Paleocene of North America. Int. J.
P1. Sci. 162:985-998
9. 2002. Leaves and fruit of Davidia (Cornales) from the Paleocene of North America. Syst. Bot.
27: 368-382.
& M. J. Donoghue. 1995. Winged fruits of Linnaeeae (Caprifoliaceae) in the Tertiary of west-
ern North America: Diplodipelta gen. nov. Int. J. P1. Sci. 156: 709-722.
Manns, U. & A. A. Anderberg. 2005a. Molecular phylogeny ofAnagallis (Myrsinaceae) based on ITS,
trnL-F, and ndhF sequence data. Int. J. P1. Sci. 166: 1019-1028.
& --~. 2005b. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Crossosomatales (Crossoso-
mataceae, Stachyuraceae, Staphyleaceae, Aphloiaceae, Geissolomataceae, Ixerbaceae, Strasburge-
riaceae). J. Linn. Soc, Bot. 147: 1-46.
--.& .2005c. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Celastrales (Celastraceae, Par-
nassiaceae, Lepidobotryaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 129-194.
Manos, E S. & D. E. Stone. 2001. Evolution, phylogeny, and systematics of the Juglandaceae. Ann.
Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 231-269,
~., Z.-K. Zhou & C. H. Cannon. 2001. Systematics of Fagaceae: phylogenetic tests of reproduc-
tive trait evolution. Int. J. P1. Sci. 162: 1361-1379.
Martlnez-Milhin, M. S., R. S. Cevallos-Ferriz & T. Terrazas-Salgado. 2002. Leaf architecture of
Anacardiaceae, phylogeny and biogeography. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of Amer-
Martins, T. R. & T. J. Barkman. 2005. Reconstruction of Solanaceae phylogeny using the nuclear gene
SAMT. Syst. Bot. 30: 435-447.
Mast, A., P. H. Weston, E. Jones, H. Sauquet, D. Cantrill, G. Jordan & N. Barker. 2006. The timing
of disjunctions in the southern hemisphere family Proteaceae: sensitivity analysis with 6 genes,
multiple calibration points, and 70+ genera. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America,
St. Louis, p. 24.
Mathews, S. 2006. The positions of Ceratophyllum and Chloranthaceae inferred from phytochrome
data. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 238.
- - & M. J. Donoghue. 2000. Basal angiosperm phylogeny inferred from duplicate phytochromes
A and C. Int. J. P1. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): $41-$55.
Matthews, M. L. & P. K. Endress. 2002a. Combination of Elaeocarpaceae and Tremandraceae sup-
ported by floral structure. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St, Louis, p. 12.
& . 2002b. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Oxalidales (Oxalidaceae,
Connaraceae, Brnnelliacerae, Cephalotaceae, Cunoniaceae, Elaeocarpaceae, Tremandraceae.) Bot.
J. Linn. Soc. 140: 321-381.
& . 2004. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Cucurbitales (Coryno-
carpaceae, Coriariaceae, Tetramelaceae, Datiscaceae, Begoniaceae, Cucurbitaceae, Anisophyl-
leaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 145: 129-185.
& .2005a. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Crossosomatales (Crossoso-
mataceae, Stachyuraceae, Staphyleaceae, Aphloiaceae, Geissolomataceae, Ixerbaceae, Strasburge-
riaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 1-46.
& .2005b. Comparative floral structure and systematics in Celastrales (Celastraceae,
Parnassiaceae, Lepidobotryaceae). Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 149: 129-194.
& .2006. Malpighiales: comparative floral structure of Chrysobalanaceae s.1. and other
supporting clades. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 102.
, , J. Schiinenberger & E. M. Friis. 2001. Anisophylleaceae. Botany 2001 Abstracts.
Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 126.
- - , R. C. Tsai & E. A. Kellogg. 2000. Phylogenetic structure in the grass family (Poaceae): evi-
dence from the nuclear gene phytochrome B. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 96-107.
Mayuzumi, S. & H. Ohba. 2004. The phylogenetic position of eastern Asian Sedoideae (Crassulaceae)
inferred from chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequences. Syst, Bot. 29: 587-598.
McCauley, R.A. 2002. Toward a preliminary phylogeny of the American Gomphrenoideae (Amaran-
thaceae): morphology and ITSI sequences. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America,
St. Louis, pp. 137-138.
McClain, A. M. & S. R. Manchester. 2001. Dipteronia (Sapindaceae) from the Tertiary of North Amer-
ica and implications for the phytogeographic history of the Aceroideae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1316-
1325.
McDade, L. A., I". F. Daniel & C. A. Kid. 2006. Relationships among the major lineages of Acan-
thaceae s.l.: The big picture. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp.
238-239.
McKinney, L. E. & N. H. Russell. 2002. Violaceae of the southeastern United States. Castanea 67:
369-379.
McNeill, J., F. R. Barrie, H. M. Burdet, V. Demoulin, D. L. Hawksworth, K. Marhold, D. H. Nicol-
son, J. Prado, P. C. Silva, J. E. Skog, J. H. Wiersema & N. J, Turland (eds.). 2006. Interna-
tional code of botanical nomenclature (Vienna Code) adopted by the Seventeenth International
Botanical Congress Vienna, Austria, July 2005. Regnum Veg. 146: 1-568.
Mcpherson, M. A. & S. W. Graham. 2001. Inference of Asparagales phylogeny using a large chloro-
plast data set. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 126.
~ , M. F. Fay, M. W. Chase & S. W. Graham. 2004. Parallel loss of a slowly evolving intron from
two closely related families in Asparagales. Syst. Bot. 29: 296-307.
- - , , , C. L. Guy, Q.-B. Li, D. Snijman & S.-L. Yang. 2000. Phylogeny of Amaryl-
lidaceae: molecules and morphology. Pp. 372-386 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Mono-
Meerow, A. W. & D. A. Snijman. 2001. Phylogeny of Amaryllidaceae tribe Amaryllideae based on
nrDNA ITS sequences and morphology. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2321-2330.
- - & .2006. The never-ending story: multigene approaches to the phylogeny of Amarylli-
daceae. Aliso 22: 355-366.
~., M. F. Fay, M. W. Chase, C. L. Guy & Q.-B. Li. 1999a. The new phylogeny of the Amarylli-
daceae. Herbertia 54: 180-202..
, ~ , C. L. Guy, Q.-B. Li, F. Q. Zaman & M. W. Chase. 1999b. Systematics of Amarylli-
daceae based on cladistic analysis of plastid rbcL and trnL-F sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 86:
1325-1345.
Mello-Silva, R. de. 2000. Partial cladistic analysis of Vellozia and characters for the phylogeny of Vel-
loziaceae. Pp. 505-522 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolu-
Meney, K. A. & J. S. Pate (eds.). 1999. Australian rushes. Biology, identification and conservation of
Restionaceae and allied families. University of Western Australia Press, Nedlands, Western Aus-
tralia.
Meng, S.-W, A. W. Douglas, D.-Z. Li, Z.-D. Chen, H.-X. Liang & J. B. Yang. 2003. Phylogeny of
Saururaceae based on morphology and five regions from three genomes. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard.
90: 592-602.
Mennega, A. M. W. 2005. Wood anatomy of the subfamily Euphorbioideae. A comparison with subfam-
ilies Crotonoideae and Acalyphoideae and the implications for the circumscription of the Euphor-
biaceae. I. A. W. A. J. 26: 1458.
Merckx, V., P. Schols, H. Maas-van de Kamer, P. Maas, S. Huysmans & E. Smets. 2006. Phylogeny
and evolution of Burmanniaceae (Dioscoreales) based on nuclear and mitochondrial data. Amer. J.
Bot. 93: 1684-1698.
Meve, U. 2002. Species numbers and progress in asclepiad taxonomy. Kew Bull. 57: 459-464.
Michelangeli, F. A., J. I Davis & D. W. Stevenson. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships among Poaceae
and related families as inferred from morphology, inversions of the plastid genome, and sequence
data from mitochondrial and plastid genomes. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 93-106.
Mildbraed, J. 1908. Stylidiaceae. Pflanzenreich 4 (Heft 278): 1-98.
Miller, A. J., D. A. Young & J. Wen. 2001. Phylogeny and biogeography of Rhus (Anacardiaceae)
based on ITS sequence data. Int. J. PI. Sci. 162: 1401-1407.
Miller, J. S. 2003. Classification of Boraginaceae subfam. Ehretioideae: resurrection of the genus
Hilsenbergia Tausch. ex Meisn. Adansonia, set 3, 25: 151-189.
Miller, J. T. & R. J. Bayer. 2001. Molecular phylogenetics of Acacia (Fabaceae: Mimosoideae) based
on the chloroplast marK coding sequence and flanking trnK intron spacer regions. Amer, J. Bot.
88: 697-705.
Miller, N. G. 2001. The Callitrichaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5: 277-301.
Miller, R. B. 2002. Wood anatomy of Vochysiaceae with special reference to Qualea and Ruizterania.
Mindeil, R., S. J. Karafit & R. A. Stocky. 2006. Bisexual Platanaceae flowers and inflorescences from
the Late Cretaceous of Vancouver Island, Canada. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
America, St. Louis, pp. 167-168.
Mitchell, A. D., C . D. Meurk & S. J. Wag,staff. 1999. Evolution of Stilbocarpa, a megaherb from New
Zealand's sub-antarctic islands. New Zealand J. Bot. 37:205-211.
Moody, M. L., L. Hufford, D. E. Soltis & P. S. Solfis. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Loasaceae
subfamily Gronovioideae inferred from matK and ITS sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 326-336.
Morgan, D. R. & K. R. Robertson. 2002. Fruit evolution in Rosaceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botani-
cal Society of America, St. Louis, p. 109.
Morley, R. J. & C. W. Dick. 2003. Missing fossils, molecular clocks and the origin of the Melastomat-
aceae. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1638-1644.
Mort, M. E., D. E. Soltis, P. S. Soltis, J. Francisco-Ortega & A Santos-Gierra. 2001. Phylogenetic
relationships and evolution of Crassulaceae inferred from matK sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88:
76-91.
Morton, C. M. & M. Grant. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Aurantioideae (Rutaceae): a cladistic
analysis using the Nuclear Internal Transcribed Spacer region. Botany 200l Abstracts. Botanical
~., - - & S. Blaclunore. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships of the Aurantioideae inferred from
chloroplast DNA sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1463-1469.
Motley, T. J., K. J. Wurdack & P. G. Deiprete. 2005. Molecular systematics of the Catesbaeeae-
Chiococceae complex (Rubiaceae): flower and fruit evolution and biogeographic implications.
Amer. J. Bot. 92: 316--329.
Muasya, A. M., J. J. Bruhl, D. A. Simpson, A. Culham & M. W. Chase. 2000a. Suprageneric phy-
logeny of Cyperaceae: a combined analysis. Pp. 593-601 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.),
~-, D. A. Simpson, M. W. Chase & A. Culham. 2000b. Phyhigenetic relationships within the het-
erogeneous Scirpus s. lat. (Cyperaceae) inferred from rbcL and trnL-F sequence data. Pp. 610-614
, & .2001. A phylogeny of lsolepis (Cyperaceae) inferred using plastid rbcL and
trnL-F sequence data. Syst. Bot. 26: 342-353.
Mueller, K. F. & T. Borsch. 2002. A phylogeny based on matK sequence data reveals patterns of pollen
evolution in Amaranthaceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p.
142.
& . 2005. Phylogenetics of Amaranthaceae based on matK/trnK sequence data--
evidence from parsimony, likelihood, and Bayesian analyses. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 92: 66-
102.
Muellner, A. N., R. Samuel, S. A. Johnson, M. Cheek, T. D. Pennington & M. W. Chase. 2003. Mo-
lecular phylogenetics of Meliaceae (Sapindales) based on nuclear and plastid DNA sequences.
Amer. J. Bot. 90: 471-480.
Mfiller, K., T. Borsch, L. Legendre, S. Porembski & W. Barthlott. 2000. A phylogeny of Lentibulari-
aceae based on sequences of matK and adjacent non-coding regions. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 145-146
(Abstr.).
- - , I. Theisen & W. Bartldott. 2004. Evolution of camivory in Lentibu-
lariaceae and the Lamiales. PI. Biol. 6: 477-490.
Munzingcr, J. K. & H. E. Ballard Jr. 2003. Hekkingia (Violaceae), a new arborescent violet genus
from French Guiana, with a key to genera in the family. Syst. Bot. 28: 345-351.
Muschner, V. C., A. P. Lorenz, A. C. Cervi, S. L. Bonatto, T. T. Souza-Chies, F. M. Salzano & L. B.
Freitas. 2003. A first molecular phylogenetic analysis of Passiflora (Passifloraceae). Amer. J. Bot.
90: 1229-1238.
Neinhuis, C., S. Wanke, K. W. Hilu & T. Borsch. 2001. Peppers and pipevines: phylogenetic relation-
ships within Piperales. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 129.
Nelson S., C. 2002. Plantas descritas originalmente de Honduras y sus nomenclaturas equivalentes ac-
tuales. Ceiba 42: 1-71.
Nepokroeff, M., W. L. Wagner, R. K. Rabeler, E. A. Zimmer, G. Weiler & A. K. Sakai. 2002. Rela-
tionships within Caryophyllaceae inferred from molecular sequence data. Botany 2002 Abstracts.
Neves, S. S., L. A. Alice & K. W. Hilu. 2002. The root of the Chloridoideae (Poaceae) revisited: a pre-
liminary assessment based on trnT-trnF and matK DNA. sequences. Botany 2002 Abstracts.
Neyland, R. 2001. A phylogeny inferred from large ribosomal subunit (26S) rDNA sequences suggests
that Cuscuta is a derived member of the Convolvulaceae. Brittonia 53:108-115.
- - . 2002a. A phylogeny inferred from large subunit (26S) ribosomal DNA sequences suggests that
Burmanniales are polyphyletic. Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 19-28.
- - . 2002b. A phylogeny inferred from large-subunit (26S) ribosomal DNA sequences suggests that
the family Dasypogonaceae is closely aligned with the Restionaceae allies. Austral. Syst. Bot. 15:
749-754.
- - & M. Hennigan. 2003. A phylogenetic analysis of large-subunit (26S) ribosome DNA se-
quences suggests that the Corsiaceae are polyphyletic. New Zealand J. Bot. 41:1-11.
Nickrent, D. L., A. Blarer, Y.-L. Qiu, D. E. Soltis, E S. Soltis & M. Zanis. 2002. Molecular data place
Hydnoraceae with Aristolochiaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1809-1817.
Nikolova, I. & J. M. Canne-Hilliker. 2002. Comparative floral development of Agalinis (Scrophulari-
aceae s.1.). Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 13.
Nowicke, J. W. & M. Takahashi. 2002. Pollen morphology, exine structure and systematics of Aca-
lyphoideae (Euphorbiaceae), part 4, Tribes Acalypheae pro parte (Erythrococca, Claoxylon,
Claoxylopis, Mareya, Mareyopsis, Discoclaoxylon, Micrococca, Amyrea, Lobanilia, Mallotus,
Deuteronmallotus, Cordemoya, Cococceras, Trewia, Neotrewia, Rockinghamia, Octospermum,
Acalypa, Lasiococca, Spathiseomon, Homonoia), Plukenetieae (Haemantostemon, Astrococcus,
Angostyles, Romanoa, Eleutherostigma, Plukenitia, Vigia, Cnesmone, Megistostigma, Spherostylis,
Tragiella, Platygyna, Tragia, Acidoton, Pachystylidium, Dalechampia), Omphaeae (Omphalea),
and discussion and summary of the complete subfamily. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 121: 231-336.
Nyffeler, R. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the cactus family (Cactaceae) based on evidence from
trnK/matK and trnL-trnF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 89:312-326.
- & D. A. Baum. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of the durians (Bombacaceae-Durioneae or
-
/Malvaceae/Helicteroideae/Durioneae) based on chloroplast and nuclear ribosomal DNA se-

quences. P1. Syst. Evol. 224: 55-82.
Oganezova, G. G. 2000a. Fruit and seed structure of some Asparagaceae s.1. in connection with the vol-
ume and phylogeny of the family. Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85(8): 14-32.
~-. 2000b. Systematic position of the Trilliaceae, Smilacaceae, Dioscoreaceae, Herreriaceae,
Tecophilaeaceae families and the volume and phylogeny of the Asparagales (based on seed struc-
ture). Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 85(9): 9-25.
Oh, I.-C., T. Denk & E. M. Friis. 2003. Evolution of lllicium (Illiciaceae): mapping morphological
characters on the molecular tree. P1. Syst. Evol. 240: 175-209.
Oh, S.-H. & E S. Manos. 2006. Cups, nuts, and catkins: a phylogeny of Fagaceae based on CRABS
CLAW sequences. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 246.
- & D, Potter. 2002. Where does Guametela belong? Botany 2002, Abstracts: 109.
-
- & - . 2006. Description and phylogenetic position of a new angiosperm family, Gua-
matelaceae, inferred from chloroplast rbcL, atpB, and matK sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 730-738.
Ohashi, H. 2000. Petrosavia (Petrosaviaceae) in Taiwan and Hainan. Taiwania 45: 263-269.
Ohi-Toma, T., T. Sugawara, H. Murata, S. Wanke, C. Neilflluis & J. Murata. 2006. Molecular phy-
logeny ofAristolochia sensu lato (Aristolochiaceae) based on sequences of rbcL, matK, and phyA
genes, with special reference to differentiation of chromosome numbers. Syst. Bot. 31: 481-492.
Olrnstead, R. G. & D. Ferguson. 2001. A molecular phylogeny of the Boraginaceae/Hydrophyllaceae.

~., P. D. Cantino, B. Lepschi & P. A. Reeves. 2000. A molecular systematic study of the Prostan-
teroideae (Lamiaceae), including Chloantheae (formerly Verbenaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 148
(Abstr.).
~., C. W. Depamphilis, A. D. Wolfe, N. D. Young, W. J. Elisons & P. A. Reeves. 2001. Disinte-
gration of the Scrophulariaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 348-361.
~., K.-J. Kim, R. K. Jansen & S. J. Wag,staff. 2000. The phylogeny of the Asteridae sensu lato
based on chloroplast ndhF gene sequences. Molec. Biol. Evol. 16:96-112.
~., J. A. Sweere, R. E. Spangler, L. Bobs & J. D. Palmer. 1999. Phylogeny and provisional clas-
sification of the Solanaceae based on chloroplast DNA. Pp. 111-137 in M. Nee, D. E. Symon,
R. N. Lester & J. P. Jessop (eds.), Solanaceae IV. Royal Botanical Gardens, Kew, England.
Olson, M. E. 2002a. Combining data from DNA sequences and morphology for a phylogeny of
Moringaceae (Brassicales). Syst. Bot. 27: 55-739
~.. 2002b. Intergeneric relationships within the Caricaceae-Moringaceae clade (Brassicales) and
potential morphological synapomorphies of the clade and its families. Int. J. PI. Sci. 163: 51-65.
& B. A. Schaal. 2002. Paleotropical Moringaceae and neotropical Caricaceae: vicariance or dis-
persal? Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 178.
~-, J. F. Gaskin & F. Ghahremani-nejad. 2003. Stem anatomy is congruent with molecular phy-
logenies placing Hypericopsis persica in Frankenia (Frankeniaceae): comments on vasicentric tra-
cheids. Taxon 52: 525-5229
Oskolski, A. A~ 2001. Phylogenetic relationships within Apiales: evidence from wood anatomy. Edin-
burgh J. Bot. 58: 201-206.
9 2003. Systematic wood anatomy of Apiaceae and related taxa. Palm. Hortus Francofurt. 7:80
(Abstr.).
& P. P. Lowry II. 2000. Wood anatomy of Mackinlaya and Apiopetalum (Araliaceae) and its
systematic implications. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 171-182.
Oxeirnan, B., P. Kornhall, R. G. Oimstead & B. Bremer. 2005. Further disintegration of Scrophulari-
aceae. Taxon 54:411-425.
Padgett, D. J. & D. It. Les. 2001. Preliminary phylogenetic studies in the Menyanthaceae. Botany 2001
~-, & G. E. Crow. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships in Nuphar (Nymphaeaceae): evidence
from morphology, chloroplast DNA, and nuclear ribosomal DNA. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 1316-1324.
Padhye, M. D. & K. It. Makde. 1982. Pollen morphology of Cyperaceae. J. Palynol. 16: 71-819
Panero, J. L., B. G. Baldwin, E. E. Schilling & J. A. Cievinger. 2001. Molecular phylogenetic studies
of members of tribes Helenieae, Heliantheae, and Eupatorieae (Asteraceae). Botany 2001 Ab-
stracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 131-132.
Park, K-R. & W. J. Elisens. 2000. A phylogenetic study of tribe Euphorbieae (Euphorbiaceae). Int. J.
P1. Sci. 161: 425-434.
Pedersen, L. B. 2001. Four new species of Orchidantha (Lowiaceae) from Sabah. Nordic J. Bot. 21:
121-128.
- - . 2004. Phylogenetic analysis of the subfamily Alpinoideae (Zingiberaceae), particularly
Etlingera Giseke, based on nuclear and plastid DNA. PI. Syst. Evol. 245: 239-258.
Peli, S. K. & L. E. Urbatsch. 2001, Tribal relationships and character evolution in the cashew family
(Anacardiaceae): inferences from three regions of the chloroplast genome. Botany 2001 Abstracts.
Pennington, T. D., M. Lavln, H. Ireland, B. Klitgaard, J. Preston & J.-M. Hu. 2001. Phylogenetic
relationships of basal papilionoid legumes based upon sequences of the chloroplast trnL intron.
Syst. Bot. 26: 537-5569
Persson, C. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Polygalaceae based on plastid DNA sequences from the
trnL-F region. Taxon 50: 763-779.
Petersen, F. P. & D. E. Fairbrothers. 1980. Serological investigation of selected amentiferous taxa.
Syst. Bot. 4: 230-241.
- - & . 1985. A serotaxonomic appraisal of the "Amentiferae" Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 112:
43-52.
Petersen, G., O. Seberg, J. I Davis, D. H. Goldman, D. W. Stevenson, L. M. Campbell, F. A.
Michelangeli, C. D. Specht, M. W. Chase, M. F. Fay, J. C. Pires, J. V. Freudenstein, C. R.
Hardy & M. E Simmons. 2006. Mitochondrial data in monocot phylogenetics. Aliso 22: 52-62.
, & S. Larsen. 2002. The phylogenetic and taxonomic position of Lilaeopsis (Apiaceae)
with notes on the applicability of ITS sequence data for phylogenetic reconstruction. Austral. Syst.
Bot. 125: 181-191.
Peterson, E M. 2000. Systematics of the Muhlenbergiinae (Chloridoideae: Eragrostideae). Pp. 195-212
in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Mel-
bourne, Australia.
Pfeil, B. E., C. L. Brubaker, L. A. Craven & M. D. Crisp. 2002. Phylogeny of Hibiscus and the tribe
Hibisceae (Malvaceae) using chloroplast DNA sequences of ndhF and the rp116 intron. Syst. Bot.
27: 333-350.
- - , M. Pfosser & F. Speta. 1999. Phylogenetics of Hyacinthaceae based on plastid DNA se-
quences. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 86: 852-875.
Philbrick, C. T, A. Noveio R. & B. E. Irgang. 2004. Two new genera of Podostemaceae from the state
of Minas Gerais, Brazil. Syst. Bot. 29: 109-127.
Pigg, K. B., R. M. Dilihoff & M. L. Devore. 2006. New diversity among the Trochodendraceae from
the Early Eocene McAbee and Early/Middle Epocene One Mile Creek floras, Okanogan Highlands
of British Columbia, Canada. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p.
169.
- - & W. C. Wehr. 2000. Trochodendron (Trochodendraceae) from the early middle Eocene Repub-
lic Flora, Washington, USA. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 74 (Abstr.).
,- - & S. M. Iekert-Bond. 2001. Trochodendron and Nordenskioldia (Trochodendraceae)
from the Middle Eocene of Washington State, U.S.A. Int. J. PI. Sci. 162:1187-1198.
Pires, J. C. & K. J. Sytsma. 2002. A phylogenetic evaluation of a biosystematic framework: Brodiaea
and related petaloid monocots (Themidaceae). Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1342-1359.
--., M. E Fay, W. S. Davis, L. Hufford, J. Rova, M. W. Chase &. J. Sytsma. 2001. Molecular
and morphological phylogenetic analyses of Themidaeeae (Asparagales). Kew Bull. 56: 601-626.
--., I. J. Maureira, T. J. Givnish, K. J. Sytsma, O. Seberg, G. Petersen, J. I Davis, D. W.
Stevenson, P. J. Rudali, M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase. 2006. Phylogeny, genome size, and chromo-
some evolution of Asparagales. Aliso 22: 287-304.
-, , J. P. Rebman, G. A. Salazar, L. I. Cabrera, M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase. 2004. Mo-
lecular data confirm the phylogenetic placement of the enigmatic Hesperocallis (Hesperocalli-
daceae) with Agave. Madrofio 51: 307-311.
Plana, V. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships of the Afro-Malagasy members of the large genus Begonia
inferred from trnL intron sequences. Syst. Bot. 28: 693-704.
Plotkin, M. S. & M. J. Sanderson. 1997. Molecular phylogenetic analysis and biogeography of Lim-
nanthaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 84(6): 222-223 (Abstr.).
Plunkett, G. M. 2001. Relationship of the order Apiales to subclass Asteridae: a re-evaluation of mor-
phological characters based on insights from molecular data. Edinburgh J. Bot. 58: 183-200.
- - & P. P. Lowry II. 2001. Relationships among 'ancient araliads' and their significance for the
systematics of Apiales. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 19: 259-276.
~-, G. T. Chandler, P. P. Lowry II, S. M. Pinney & T. S. Sprenkle. 2004a. Recent advances in
understanding Apiales, with a revised classification. S. African J. Bot. 70: 371-381.
- - & P. P. Lowry II & M. K. Burke. 2001. The phylogenetic status of Polyscias (Araliaceae)
based on nuclear ITS sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 213-230.
, J. Wen & P. P. Lowry II. 2004b. Infrafamilial classifications and characters in Araliaceae: in-
sights from the phylogenetic analysis of nuclear (ITS) and plastid (trnL-trnF) sequence data. P1.
Syst. Evol. 245: 1-39.
Poole, I. 2002. Systematics of Cretaceous and Tertiary Nothofagoxylon: implications for southern hemi-
sphere biogeography and evolution of the Nothofagaceae. Austral. Syst. Bot. 15: 247-276.
Porter, J. M. & L. A. Johnson. 2000. Age and diversification and their implications for historical bio-
geography of Polemoniaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 150 (Abstr.).
Posluszny, U. & P. B. Tornlinson. 2002. Early floral development in AmboreUa trichopoda Baill.
Potgieter, K. & V. S. Albert. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships within Apocynaceae s.1. based on trnL in-
tron and trnL-F spacer sequences and propagule characters. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 523-
549.
Potter, D., E Gao, E E. Bortiri, S.-H. Oh & S, Baggett. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships in Rosaceae
inferred from chloroplast mark and trnL-trnF nucleotide sequence data. P1. Syst. Evol. 231: 77-89.
& J. V. Freudenstein. 2005. Character-based phylogenetic Linnaean classification: taxa should
he both ranked and monophyletic. Taxon 54: 1033-1035.
Powell, E. A. & K. A. Kron. 2001. An analysis of the phylogenetic relationships in the wintergreen
group (Diptocosia, Gaultheria, Pernettya, Tepuia; Ericaceae). Syst. Bot. 26: 808-817.
Prakash, N. & M. Ramsey. 2000. Embryological development in Blandfordia and Neoastelia with
comments on their systematic position. Pp. 214-217 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.),
Pridgeon, A. M., R. Solano & M. W. Chase. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Pleurothallidineae
(Orchidaceae): combined evidence from nuclear and plastid DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 88:
2286-2308.
Prince, L. M. & W. J. Kress. 2006a. Phylogenetic relationships and classification in Marantaceae: in-
sights from plastid DNA sequence data. Taxon 55:281-296.
~-& .2006b. Phylogeny and biogeography of the prayer plant family: getting to the root
problem in Marantaceae. Aliso 22: 643-659.
& C. R. Parks. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships of Theaceae inferred from chloroplast DNA
sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2309-2320.
Prychid, C. J. & E J. Rudail. 2000. Distribution of calcium oxalate crystals in monocotyledons. Pp.
~-, ~ & M. Gregory. 2004. Systematics and biology of silica-bodies in monocotyledons.
Bot. Rev. 69: 377-440.
Pyck, N. & E. Smets. 2001. Dipsacales phylogeny: combining chloroplast sequences with morphologi-
cal evidence. Laboratory of Plant Systematics, Leuven, Belgium.
~-, A. Geeraerts, K. Geuten & E. Srnets. 2003. Systematic relations in Ebenaceae: a survey based
on nrDNA ITS sequence data. Palm. Hortus Francofurt. 7:216 (Abstr.)
Qin, H. N. 1989. An investigation on carpels of Lardizabalaceae in relation to taxonomy and phylogeny.
Cathaya l: 61-82.
Qiu, Y.-L., J. Lee, E Bernasconi-Quadroni, D. E. Soltis, E S. Soltis, M. Zanis, E. A. Zimmer, Z.
Chen, V. Savolainen & M. W. Chase. 2000. Phylogeny of basal angiosperms: analyses of five
genes from three genomes. Int. J. P1. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): $3-$27.
~ , L. Li, T. A. Hendry, R. Li, D. W. Taylor, M. J. Issa, A. J. Ronen, M. L. Vekaria & A. M.
White. 2006. Reconstructing the basal angiosperm phylogeny: evaluating information content of
mitochondrial genes. Taxon 55: 837-856.
Quinn, C. J., D. M. Crayn, M. M. Heslewood, E. A. Brown & P. A. Gadek. 2003. A molecular esti-
mate of the phylogeny of Styphelieae (Ericaceae). Austral. Syst. Bot. 16: 581-594.
Quint, M. & R. Classen-Bockhoff. 2006. Phylogeny of Bruniaceae based on matK and its sequence
data. Int. J. Plant Sci. 167: 135-146.
Radtke, M. G., K. B. Pigg & W. Wehr. 2005. Fossil Corylopsis and Fothergilla leaves (Hamameli-
daceae) from the lower Eocene flora of Republic, Washington, USA., and their evolutionary and
biogeographic significance. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 347-356.
Rahmanzadeh, R., K. Miiller, E. Fischer, D. Bartels & T. Borsch. 2005. The Linderniaceae and Gra-
tiolaceae are further lineages distinct from the Scropulariaceae (Lamiales). PI. Biol. (Stuttgart) 7:
67-78.
Rapini, A., M. W. Chase, D. J. Goyder & J. Griftiths. 2003. Asclepiadeae classification: evaluating the
phylogenetic relationships of New World Asclepiadoideae (Apocynaceae). Taxon 52: 33-50.
Rasmussen, E N. 2000. Ins and outs of orchid phylogeny. Pp. 430--435 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morri-
son (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Reeves, G., M. W. Chase, E Goldblatt, E Rudall, M. E Fay, A. V. Cox, B. Lejeune & I". Souza-
Chies. 2001. Molecular systematics of Iridaceae: evidence from four plastid DNA regions. Amer.
J. Bot. 88: 2074-2087.
Remizowa, M. V., D. D. Sokoloff & E J. Rudail. 2006. Patterns of floral structure and orientation in
Japonolirion, Narthecium, and Tofieldia. Aliso 22: 159-171.
Rennet, S. S. 1999. Circumscription and phylogeny of the Lanrales: evidence from molecular and mor-
phological data. Amer. J. Bot. 86: 1301-1315.
- - & A. S. Chanderbali. 2000. What is the relationship among Hernandiaceae, Lauraceae, and
Monimiaceae, and why is this question so difficult to answer? Int. J. P1. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): $I09-
Sl19.
- - & I". J. Givnish. 2002. Tropical intercontinental disjunctions: Gondwana break-up, immigration
from the boreotropics, and transoceanic dispersal. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
- - & .2004. Tropical intercontinental disjunctions: Gondwana break-up, immigration from
the boreotropics, and transoceanic dispersal. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165(4): S1-$6.
- - & G. Hausner. 2005. Monograph of Siparunaceae. F1. Neotrop. Monogr. 95: 1-256.
- - & K. Meyer. 2001. Melastomeae come full circle: biogeographic reconstruction and molecular
clock dating. Evolution 55: 1315-1324.
- - & A. Weerasooriya. 2002a. Roles of Gondwana break-up and transoceanic dispersal in the
evolution of Hernandiaceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis,
p. 168.
- - & . 2002b. Phylogeny of Pistia and its 16 closest generic relatives among Aroideae.
., G. Clausing & K. Meyer. 2001. Historical biogeography of Melastomataceae: the roles of Ter-
tiary migration and long-distance dispersal. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1290-1300.
--., D. B. Forman & D. Murray. 2000. Timing transantarctic disjunctions in the Atherospermataceae
(Laurales): evidence from coding and noncoding chloroplast sequences. Syst. Biol. 49: 579-591.
--., A. Weerasooriya & M. E. OIson. 2002. Phylogeny of Cucurbitaceae inferred from multiple
chloroplast loci. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 169.
Reveal, J. L. 1995-onward. Index nominum supragenericorum plantarum vascularium.
[http://www.life.umd.edu/emeritus/reveal/pbio/WWW/supragen.html]
- - & C. S. Pires. 2002. Phylogeny and classification of the monocotyledons: an update. Pp. 3-36
in Flora of North America Editorial Committee (ed.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. Vol.
26. Oxford University Press, New York and Oxford.
Riedl, H. 1997. Boraginaceae. F1. Males. 13: 43-144.
Rivadavia, E, K. Kondo, M. Kato & M. Hasebe. 2003. Phylogeny of the sundews, Drosera (Droser-
aceae), based on chloroplast rbcL and nuclear 18S ribosomal DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 90:
123-130.
Rix, M. & A. Jackson. 2004. Berberidopsis beckleri. Bot. Mag. 21: 45-48.
Roalson, E. H., J. K. Boggan, L. E. Skog & E. A. Zimmer. 2005. Untangling Gloxinieae (Gesneri-
aceae). 1. Phylogenetic patterns and generic boundaries inferred from nuclear, chloroplast, and
morphological cladistic data sets. Taxon 54: 389-410.
, J. T. Columbus & E. A. Friar. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in Cariceae (Cyperaceae)
based on ITS (nrDNA) and trnT-L-F (cpDNA) region sequences: assessment of subgeneric and
sectional relationships in Carex with emphasis on section Acrocystis. Syst. Bot. 26: 318-341.
Robinson, It. & D. C. Taylor. 1999. The status of the pitcairnioid genera of the Bromeliaceae. Harvard
Pap. Bot. 4: 195-202.
Rods, E & E. Smets. 1996. A floral ontogenetic study in the Dipsacales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 157: 203-218.
Rogers, Z. S. 2005. A revision of Octolepis Oliv. (Thymelaeaceae, Octolepidoideae). Adansonia, ser. 3,
27:89-111.
RSnblom, K. & A. A. Anderberg. 2002. Phylogeny of Diapensiaceae based on molecular data and mor-
phology. Syst. Bot. 27: 383-395.
Rouse Decraene, L. E & E. Smets. 2001. Floral developmental evidence for the systematic relation-
ships of Tropaeolum (Tropaeolaceae). Ann. Bot. (London) 88: 879-892.
& L. Wanntorp. 2006. Evolution of floral characters in Gunnera (Gunneraceae). Syst. Bot. 31:
671~588.
~., E K. Endress & J. S. Fads. 2003. Gunnerales are sister to other core eudicots: implications for
the evolution of pentamery. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 461-470.
, H. E Linder, T. Diamini & E. Smets. 2001. Evolution and development of floral diversity of
Melianthaceae, an enigmatic southern African family. Int. J. P1. Sci. 162: 59-82.
~ , E S. Soltis & D. E. Soltis. 2003. Evolution of floral structures in basal angiosperms. Int. J. P1.
Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): $329-$363.
Ross, E. S. 2003. Raj~esia: the super flower. Calif. Wild 56(3): 8-11.
Rothwell, G. W., M. R. Van Atta, H. E. Ballard Jr. & R. A. Stockey. 2004. Molecular phylogenetic re-
lationships among Lemnaceae and Araceae using the chloroplast trnL-trnF intergenic spacer.
Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 30: 378-385.
Rova, J. H. E., P. G. Delprete, L. Andersson & V. A. Albert. 2002. A trnL-F cpDNA sequence study
of the Condamineeae-Rondeletieae-Sipaneeae complex with implications on the phylogeny of the
Rubiaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 145-159.
Rudall, P. 2003a. Unique floral structures and iterative evolutionary themes in Asparagales: insights
from a morphological cladistic analysis. Bot. Rev. 68: 488-509.
~.. 2003b. Monocot pseudanthia revisited: floral structure of the mycoheterotrophic family Triuri-
daceae. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164(5 Suppl.): $307-$320.
- - & R. M. Bateman. 2006. Morphological phylogenetic analysis of Pandanales: testing contrast-
ing hypotheses of floral evolution. Syst. Bot. 31: 223-238.
& G. Campbell. 1999. Flower and pollen structure of Ruscaceae in relation to Aspidistreae and
other Convallariaceae. Flora 194: 201-214.
& N. G. Sajo. 1999. Systematic position of Xyris: flower and seed anatomy. Int. J. P1. Sci. 160:
795-808.
--., J. Cunniff, M. S. Box, A. Strange & R. M. Bateman. 2006. Fascicles and filamentous struc-
tures: comparative ontogeny of morphological novelties in Triuridaceae. Botany 2006 Abstracts.
, , P. Wilkin & L. R. Caddiek. 2005. Evolution of dimery, pentamery and the mono-
carpellary condition in the monocot family Stemonaceae (Pandanales). Taxon 54:701-711.
~., D. W. Stevenson & H. P. Linder. 1999. Structure and systematics of Hanguana, a monocotyle-
don of uncertain affinity. Austral. Syst. Bot. 12:311-330.
, K. L. Stobart, W.-E Hong, J. G. Conran, C. A Furness. G. C. Kite & M. W. Chase9 2000.
Consider the lilies: systematics of Liliales. Pp. 347-359 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.),
Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia..
Rutsebmann, E, T. Eriksson, J. Sh/inenberger & E. Conti. 2004. Did Crypteroniaceae really disperse
out-of-India? Molecular dating evidence from rbcL, ndhE and rp116 intron sequences. Int. J. P1.
Sci. 165(4 Suppl): $69-$83.
Sampson, E B. 2000. The pollen of Takhtajania perrieri (Winteraceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87:
380--388.
9 2000. Pollen diversity in some modem magnoliids. Int. J. P1. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): S193-$210.
Samuel, R., H. Katbriaraehehi, P. Hoffmann, M. H. J. Barfuss, K. J. Wnrdaek, C. C. Davis &
M. W. Chase. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics of Phyllanthaceae: evidence from plastid matK and
nuclear PHYC sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 92: 132-141.
Sanehez-Ken, J. G. & L. G. Clark. 2007. Phylogenetic relationships within the Centothecoideae +
Panicoideae clade (Poaceae) based on dnhF and rpL16 sequences and structural data. Aliso 23.
Sanders, R. W. 2001. The genera of Verbenaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap. Bot. 5:
303-358.
Sands, M. J. S. 2001. The desert date and its relatives: a revision of the genus Balanites. Kew Bull. 56:
1-128.
Santiago-Valentin, E9 & R. G. Olmstead. 2003. Phylogenetics of the Antillean Goetzeoideae
(Solanaceae) and their relationships within the Solanaceae based on chloroplast and ITS DNA se-
quence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 452--460.
Sauquet, H. & A. Le Thomas. 2003. Pollen diversity and evolution in Myristicaceae (Magnoliales). Int.
J. P1. Sci. 164: 613-628.
- - , J. A. Doyle, T. Schjaraschkin, T. Boersch, K. W. Hilu, L. W. Chatrou & A. Le Thomas.
2003. Phylogenetic analysis of Magnoliales and Myristicaceae based on multiple data sets: impli-
cations for character evolution. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 125-186.
Savinov, I. A. 2003. Comparative carpology of the genus Sphenostemon (Sphenostemonaceae) in the
context of its taxonomy and phylogeny. Bot. Zhurn. (Moscow & Leningrad) 88(2): 5-16.
Savolainen, V., M. W. Chase, S. B. Hoot, C. M. Morton, D. E. Soltis, C. Bayer, M. F. Fay, A. Y. de
Bruijn, S. Sullivan & Y.-L. Qiu. 2000a. Phylogenetics of flowering plants based upon a combined
analysis of plastid atpB and rbcL gene sequences. Syst. Biol. 49: 306-362.
- - , M. F. Fay, D. C. Albach, A. Backlund, M. van tier Bank, K. M. Cameron, S. A. Johsnon,
M. D. Liedo, J.-C. Pintaud, M. Powell, M. C. Sheahan, D. E. Soltls, P. S. Soltis, P. Weston,
W. M. Whitten, K. J. Wurdaek & M. W. Chase. 2000b. Phylogeny of the eudicots: a nearly com-
plete familial analysis based on rbcL gene sequences. Kew Bull. 55: 257-309.
Schatz, G. E. 2000. The rediscovery of a Malagasy endemic: Takhtajaniaperrieri (Winteraceae). Ann.
Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 297-302.
- - & P. P. Lowry II. 2004. A synoptic revision of Brexia (Celastraceae) in Madagascar. Adansonia,
ser. 3, 26: 67-81.
--., - - & A.-E. Wolf. 1998. Endemic families of Madagascar. 1. A synoptic revision of
Melanophylla Baker (Melanophyllaceae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 20: 233-242.
., - - & . 2000. Endemic families of Madagascar. VI. A synoptic revision of
Rhodolaena (Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 22: 239-252.
--., & .2001. Endemic families of Madagascar. VII. A synoptic revision of Lepto-
laena Thouars sensu stricto (Sarcolaenaceae). Adansonia, ser. 3, 23: 171-189.
Scherer, J., G. Upchurch & G. Mack. 2006. A new species of Pandanites from the Maastrichtian of
south-central New Mexico: implications for the history of Pandanaceae. Botany 2006 Abstracts.
Schmidt, G. J. & E. E. Schilling. 2000. Phylogeny and biogeography of Eupatorium (Asteraceae: Eu-
patorieae) based on nuclear ITS sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 716-726.
Schneider, E. L. & S. Carlquist. 2001. SEM studies on vessel elements of Saururaceae. I. A. W. A. J.
22: 183-192.
- - & . 2005. Origin and nature of vessels in monocotyledons. 6. Hanguana (Hangua-
naceae). Pacific Sci. 59: 393-398.
--., S. C. Tucker & P. S. Williamson. 2003. Floral development in the Nymphaeales. Int. J. PI. Sci.
164(5 Suppl.): $279-$292.
Schneider, J. V., M. Siebieh & G. Zizka. 2003. Systematics and evolution of the Quiinaceae
(Malpighiales). Palm. Hortus Francofurt. 7:100 (abstr.).
--., U. Swenson & G. Zizka. 2002. Phylogenetic reconstruction of the neotropical family Qui-
inaceae (Malpighiales) based on morphology with remarks on the evolution of androdioecious sex
distribution. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 89: 64-76.
Schiinenberger, J. 2006. Comparative floral structure of Polemoniaceae and Fouquieriaceae in light of
their phylogenetic position in the Ericales. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America,
St. Louis, p. 70.
- - & E. Conti. 2003. Molecular phylogeny and floral evolution of Penaeaceae, Oliniaceae, Rhyn-
chocalycaceae, and Alzateaceae (Myrtales). Amer. J. Bot. 90: 293-309.
- - & E.M. Friis. 2001. Fossil flowers of ericalean affinity from the Late Cretaceous of southern
Sweden. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 467-480.
---, A. A. Anderberg & K. J. Sytsma. 2005. Molecular phylogenetics and patterns of floral evolu-
tion in the Ericales. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 166: 265-288.
---, R. K. Petersen & E. M. Friis. 2001. Normapolles flowers of fagalean affinity from the Late
Cretaceous of Portugal. Pl. Syst. Evol. 226: 205-230.
Schols, P., C. A Furness, F. Wilkin, E. Smets, V. Ciales & S. Huysmans. 2003. Pollen morphology of
Dioscorea (Dioscoreaceae) and its relation to systematics. Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 143: 375-390.
Sehulthels, L. M. & M. J. Donoghue. 2004. Molecular phylogeny and biogeography of Ribes (Grossu-
lariaceae), with an emphasis on gooseberries (subg. Grossularia). Syst. Bot. 29: 77-96.
Sehwarzbach, A. E. & L. A. MeDade. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of the mangrove family Avi-
cenniaceae based on chloroplast and nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. Syst. Bot. 27: 84-98.
- - & R. E. Ricldefs. 2000. Systematic affinities of Rhizophoraceae and Anisophylleaceae, and in-
tergeneric relationships within Rhizophoraceae, based on chloroplast DNA, nuclear ribosomal
DNA and morphology. Amer. J. Bot. 87: 547-564.
& .2002. Tropical intercontinental disjunctions in Rhizophoraceae: vicariance or long
distance dispersal? Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 178.
Scotland, R. W. 2000. Are angiosperms firmly rooted? Taxon 49: 529-531.
- - & K. Vollesen. 2000. Classification of Acanthaceae. Kew Bull. 55: 513-589.
& A. H. Wortley. 2003. How many species of seed plants are there? Taxon 52: 101-104.
Seelanan, T., A. Sehnabel & J. F. Wendel. 1997. Congruence and consensus in the cotton tribe (Mal-
vaceae). Syst. Bot. 22: 259-290.
Senters, A. E. & D. E. Soitis. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships in Ribes (Grossulariaceae) inferred from
ITS sequence data. Taxon 52: 51-66.
Sheppherd, K. A., T. D. Macfarlane & T. D. Coimer. 2005. Morphology, anatomy, and histochemistry
of Salicornioideae (Chenopodiaceae) fruits and seeds. Ann. Bot. (London) 95:917-933.
Sift, S.-H., Y. Huang, Y. Zhong, Y. Du, Q. Zhang, H. Chang & D. E. Boufford. 2001. Phylogeny of
the Altingiaceae based on cpDNA, matK, PY-IGS and nrDNA ITS sequences. P1. Syst. Evol. 230:
13-24.
Sllipnnov, A. B. 2005. The system of flowering plants. Version 4.8. [http://www.herba.msu.ru/
shipunov/ang/ang-en.htm]
Silberbauer-Gottsberger, I., G. Gottsberger & A. C. Webber. 2003. Morphological and functional
flower characteristics of New and Old World Annonaceae with respect to their mode of pollination.
Taxon 52: 701-718.
Simmons, M. E 2004. Celastraceae. Pp. 29-64 in K. Kubitzki (ed.), The families and genera of vascular
plants. Vol. VI. Flowering plants. Dicotyledons. Celastrales, Oxalidales, Rosales, Coruales, Eri-
cales. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
--., C. C. Clevinger, M. W. Chase, P. K. Endress & P. R. Crane. 2004. The diversification of
flowering plants. Pp. 154-167 in J. Cracraft & M. J. Donoghue (eds.), Assembling the tree of life.
Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford, England.
~., , V. Savolainen, R. H. Archer, S. Mathew & J. J. Doyle. 2001. Phylogeny of the
Celastraceae inferred from phytochrome B gene sequence and morphology. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 313-
325.
~., V. Savolainen, C. C. Clevinger, R. H. Archer & J. I Davis. 2001. Phylogeny of the Celas-
traceae inferred from 26S nuclear ribosomal DNA, phytochrome B, rbcL, atpB, and morphology.
Sinnnons, S. L. & J. L. Panero. 2000. Phylogeny and biogeography of Staphyleaceae (DC.) Lindl.
Amer. J. Bot. 57(6): 157 (Abstr.).
Simon, B. K. 2007. Grass phylogeny and classification: conflict of morphology and molecules. Aliso 23:
259-266.
Simpson, B. B., A. Weeks, D. M. Helfgott & L. L. Larkin. 2004. Species relationships in Krameria
(Krameriaceae) based on ITS sequences and morphology: implications for character utility and
biogeography. Syst. Bot. 29: 97-108.
Simpson, D. A., C. A. Furness, T. R. Hodkinson, A. M. Mnasya & M. W. Chase. 2003. Phylogenetic
relationships in Cyperaceae subfamily Mapanioideae inferred from pollen and plastid DNA se-
quence data. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1071-1086.
--., A. M. Muasya, M. Alves, J. J. Bruhl, S. Dhooge, M. W. Chase, C. A. Furness, K.
Ghamkhar, P. Goetghebeur, T. R. Hodkinson, A. D. Marchant, A. A. Reznicek, R. Nieuwborg,
E. H. Roalson, E. Smets, J. R. Starr, W. W. Thomas, K. L. Wilson & X. Zhang. 2007. Phy-
logeny of Cyperaceae based on DNA sequence data--a new rbcL analysis. Aliso 23: 72-83.
S i m p s o n , M. G. & D. H. Burton. 2006. Systematic floral anatomy of Pontederiaceae. Aliso 22: 499-
519.
, L. Aerne, M. F. Fay & S. Hopper. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of the Haemodoraceae using
morphological and molecular data and implications for classification and character evolution.
Sieumer, H. 1980b. Flacourtiaceae. F1. Neotrop. Monogr. 22: 1-499.
Smets, E. F., L. P. Ronse Deeraene, P. C a d s & P. J. Rndall. 2000. Floral nectaries in monocotyledons:
distribution and evolution. Pp. 230-240 in K. L. Wilson & D. A. Morrison (eds.), Monocots: sys-
tematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Smith, S. Y. & R. A. Stoekey. 2006. Fossil perianthless Piperales: a saururaceous inflorescence and
flowers with in situ pollen from the Princeton Chert [British Columbia]. Botany 2006 Abstracts.
Soejima, A. & J. Wen. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of the grape family (Vitaceae) based on three
chloroplast markers. Amer. J. Bot. 93: 278-287.
Soltis, D. E. & P. S. Soltis. 2004. Amborella not a "basal angiosperm"? Not so fast. Amer. J. Bot. 91:
997-1001.
, M. E. Mort, P. S. Soltis, C. Hihseh-Jetter, E. A. Zimmer & D. Morgan. 1999. Phylogenetic
relationships of the enigmatic angiosperm family Podostemaceae inferred from 18S rDNA and
rbcL sequence data. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 11: 261-272.
- - , A. E. Senters, M. J. Zanis, S. Kim, J. D. Thompson, P. S. Soltis, L. P. Ronse Deeraene, P. K.
Endress & J. S. Fads. 2003. Gunnerales are sister to other core eudicots: implications for the evo-
lution of pentamery. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 461-470.
., -, , ,- - , - - , M. G. Simpson, M. L. Aerne, M. F. Fay & S.
Hopper. 2006. Phylogenetic analysis of the Haemodoraceae using morphological and molecular
data and implications for classification and character evolution. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical
--., - - , M. J. Zanis & S. Kim. 2000. Basal lineages of angiosperms: relationships and impli-
cations for floral evolution. Int. J. P1. Sci. 161 (6 Suppl.): $97-S 107.
--., ---, M. D. Bennett & I. J. Leiteh. 2003. Evolution of genome size in the angiosperms.
Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1596-1603.
, - - , M. W. Chase, P. K. Endress & P. R. Crane. 2004. The diversification of flowering
plants. Pp. 154-167 in J. Cracraft & M. J. Donoghue (eds.), Assembling the tree of life. Oxford
Univ. Press, Oxford, England.
, , M. W. Chase, M. E. Mort, D. C. Albach, M. Zanis, V. Savnlainen, W. H. Hahn, S.
B. Hoot, M. F. Fay, M. Axtell, S. M. Swensen, K. C. Nixon & J. S. Fards. 2000. Angiosperm
phylogeny inferred from a combined data set of 18S rDNA, rbcL, and atpB sequences. Bot. J.
Linn. Soc. 133: 381--461.
---, --., M. E. Mort, M. W. Chase, V. Savolalnen, S. B. Hoot & C. M. Morton. 1998. Infer-
ring complex phylogenies using parsimony: an empirical approach using three large DNA datasets
for angiosperms. Syst. Biol. 47: 32-42.
, --., , M. Zanis, M. Fishbein, L. Hufford, J. Koontz & M. K. Arroyo. 2001. Elu-
cidating deep-level phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae using sequences for six chloroplas-
tic and nuclear DNA regions. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 669-693.
Soltis, P. S. & D. E. Soltis. 2001. Molecular systematics: assembling and using the Tree of Life. Taxon
50: 663-677.
- - & .2004. The origin and diversification of angiosperms. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 1614--1626.
Song, B.-H, X.-Q. Wang, F.-Z. Li & C.-Y. Hong. 2001. Further evidence for paraphyly of the Celti-
daceae from the chloroplast gene matK. P1. Syst. Evol. 228:107-115.
Song, Z.-C., W.-M. Wang & H. Fei. 2004. Fossil pollen records of extant angiosperms in China. Bot.
Rev. 70: 425-458.
Soreng, R. J. & J. I Davis. 2000. Phylogenetic structure in Poaceae subfamily Pooideae as inferred
from molecular and morphological characters: misclassification versus reticulation. Pp. 61-74 in S.
W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Mel-
bourne, Australia.
Soros, C. L. & D. H. Les. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships in the Alismataceae. Botany 2001 Abstracts.
& .2002. Phylogenetic relationships in the Alismataceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botan-
Sosa, V. & M. W. Chase. 2003. Phylogenetics of Crossosomataceae based on rbcL sequence data. Syst.
Bot. 28: 96-105.
- - , ~ & C. Bareenas. 2003. Chiangiodendron (Achariaceae): an example of the Laurasian
flora of tropical forests of Central America. Taxon 52: 519-524.
Spalik, K. & S. R. Downie. 2001. The utility of morphological characters for inferring phylogeny in
Scandiceae subtribe Scanicinae (Apiaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 270-301.
Speeht, C.D. 2006. Gondwanan vicariance or dispersal in the tropics? The biogeographic history of the
tropical monocot family Costaceae (Zingiberales). Aliso 22: 633--644.
- - & D. W. Stevenson. 2001. A phylogeny of Costaceae: implications concerning floral morphol-
ogy. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 143.
& .2006. A new phylogeny-based generic classification of Costaceae (Zingiberales).
Taxon 55: 153-163.
Staee, C. A. 2000. Cytology and cytogenetics as a fundamental taxonomic resource for the 20th and 21st
centuries. Taxon 49:451-477.
~.. 2005. Plant taxonomy and biosystematics-<loes DNA provide all the answers? Taxon 54: 999-
1007.
Staedler, Y. M., P. H. Weston & P. K. Endless. 2006. Floral architecture and phyllotaxis in Calycan-
thaceae (Laurales). Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 108.
Start, J. R., V. Teoh, E. Roalson, A. M. Muasya & D. A. Simpson. 2006. Towards a phylogenetic clas-
sification of sedges (Cyperaceae): chloroplast (rbcL, matK, ndhF) and nuclear (ADC) data. Botany
2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 258-259.
Steane, D. A., K. L. Wilson & R. S. Hill. 2003. Using matK sequence data to unravel the phylogeny of
Casuarinaceae. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 28: 47-59.
Stedje, B. 2001. Generic delimitation of Hyacinthaceae, with special emphasis on sub Saharan genera.
Syst. & Geogr. P1. 71: 449-454.
Stefanovid, S., D. F. Austin & R. G. Olmstead. 2003. Classification of Convolvulaceae: a phylogenetic
approach. Syst. Bot. 28: 791-806.
~., L. Krueger & R. G. Olmstead. 2002. Monophyly of the Convolvulaceae and circumscription
of their major lineages based on DNA sequences of multiple chloroplast loci. Amer. J. Bot. 89:
1510-1522.
Stevens, P. E 2000. Botanical systematics 1950-2000: change, progress, or both? Taxon 49: 635-659.
~.. 2001. Angiosperm phylogeny website. [http://www.mobot.org/MOBOT/research/APweb/
welcome.html].
Stevenson, D. W., J. I Davis, J. V. Freudenstein, C. R. Hardy, M. P. Simmons & C. C. Specht. 2000.
A phylogenetic analysis of the monocotyledons based on morphological and molecular character
sets, with comments on the placement of Acorus and Hydatellaceae. Pp. 17-24 in K. L. Wilson &
D. A: MoiTison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CS1RO Publishing, Melbourne, Aus-
tralia.
Stockey, R. A. 2006. The fossil record of basal monocots. Aliso 22: 91-106.
Stone, R, D. 2006. Phylogeny of major lineages in Melastomataceae, subfamily Olisbeoideae: utility of
nuclear glyceraldehydes 3-phosphate dehydrogenase (GapC) gene sequences. Syst. Bot. 31: 107-
121
Strother, J. L. 1977. Tageteae: systematic review. Pp 769-783 in V.H. Heywood, J. B. Harbourne & B.
L. Turner (eds.), The biology and chemistry of the Compositae. Academic Press, London.
Struwe, L. 2002. Overview of the new classification of the gentian family (Gentianaceae: Asteridae).
& V. A. Albert (eds.). 2002. Gentianaceae: systematics and natural History. Cambridge Univer-
sity Press, Cambridge.
Stuessy, T. F. 2004. A transitional-combinational theory for the origin of angiosperms. Taxon 53: 3-16.
Sun, G., Q. Ji, D. L. Dileher, S. Zbeng, K, C. Nixon & S. Wang. 2002. Archaefructaceae, a new basal
angiosperm family. Science 296: 899-904.
Sutter, D. M. & P. K. Endress. 2003. Female flower and cupule structure in Balanopaceae, an enig-
matic rosid family. Ann. Bot. (London) 92: 459-469.
Swensen, S. M., W. L. Clement, L. L. Forrest & M. C. Tebbitt. 2001. Hillebrandia sandwichensis:
evolutionary relationships and biogeography. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of Amer-
Swenson, U. & A. A. Anderberg. 2005. Phylogeny, character evolution, and classification of Sapotaceae
(Ericales). Cladistics 21: 101-130.
I , A. Backlund, S. MeLoughlin & R. S. Hill. 2001. Nothofagus biogeography revisited with spe-
cial emphasis on the enigmatic distribution of subgenus Brassospora in New Caledonia. Cladistics
17: 2847.
Sytsma, K. J. & D. A. Baum. 1996. Molecular phylogenies and the diversification of the angiosperms.
Pp. 314-340 in D. W. Taylor & L. J. Hickey (eds.), Flowering plant origin, evolution & phylogeny.
Chapman & Hall, New York.
I & A. Litt. 2002. Tropical disjunctions in and among the Myrtaceae clade (Myrtaceae, Heteropy-
xidaceae, Psiloxylaceae, Vochysiaceae): Gondwanan vicariance or dispersal? Botany 2002 Ab-
stracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 178-179.
, , M. L. Zjhra, J. C. Pires, M. Nepokroeff, E. Conti, J. Walker & P. G. Wilson. 2004.
Clades, clocks, and continents: historical and biogeographical analysis of Myrtaceae, Vochysi-
aceae, and relatives in the southern hemisphere. Int. J. PI. Sci. 165(4 Suppl.): $85-S105.
- - , J. Morawtz, J. C. Pires, M. Nepokroeff, E. Conti, M. Zjhra, J. C. Hall & M. W. Chase.
2002. Urticalean rosids: circumscription, rosid ancestry, and phylogenetics based on rbcL, trnL-E
and ndhF sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1531-1546.
- - , J. B. Walker, J. Schiinenberger & A. A. Anderberg. 2006. Phylogenetics, biogeography, and
radiation of Ericales. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 71.
Takhtajan, A. 1987. Systema magnotiophytorum. Nauka, Leningrad.
Tam, S. M., P. C. Boyce, T. M. Upson, D. Barabe, A. Bruneau, F. Forest & J. S. Parker. 2004. Inter-
generic and infrafamilial phylogeny of subfamily Monsteroideae (Araceae) revealed by chloroplast
trnL-F sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 490-498.
Tan, F., S. Shi, Y. Zhong & X. Gong. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Combretoideae (Combre-
taceae) inferred from plastid, nuclear gene and spacer sequences. J. PI. Res. 115: 475-481.
Tanaka, N. 2001. Taxonomic revision of the family Cannaceae in the New World and Asia. Makinoa,
ser. 2, 1: 1-74.
Tank, D. C. & R. G. OImstead. 2002. Phylogenetic analysis of subtribe Castillejinae (tribe Rhi-
nantheae: Orobanchaceae). Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p.
154.
& T. Sang. 2001. Phylogenetic utility of the glycerol-3-phosphate acyltransferase gene: evolu-
tion and implications in Paeonia (Paeoniaceae). Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 19: 421-429.
Taylor, D. W. & L. J. Hiekey. 1992. Phylogenetic evidence for the herbaceous origin of angiosperms.
PI. Syst. Evol. 180: 137-156.
Terrazas, 1['. & S. Arias. 2003. Comparative stem anatomy in the subfamily Cactoideae. Bot. Rev. 68:
4A.n. 473.
Thien, L. B., H. Aznma & S. Kawano. 2000. New perspectives on the pollination biology of basal an-
giosperms. Int. J, PI. Sci. 161(6 Suppl.): $225-$235.
--., T. L. Sage, T. Jaffr~, P. Bernhardt, V. Pontieri, P. H. Weston, D. Mailoch, H. Azuma, S. W.
Graham, M. A. MePherson, It. S. Rai, R. F. Sage & J.-L. Dnpre. 2003. The population structure
and floral biology of Amborella trichopoda (Amborellaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 466-
490.
Thorne, R. F. 2000a. The classification and geography of the angiosperm subclasses Alismatidae, Lili-
idae, and Commelinidae: Monocotyledoneae (Liliidae). Pp. 75-124 in B. Nordenstam, G. EI-
Ghazaly, M. Kassas & T. C. Laurent (eds.), Plant systematics for the 21st century. Portland Press,
London.
~.. 2000b. The classification and geography of the flowering plants: dicotyledons of the class An-
giospermae (subclasses Magnoliidae, Ranunculidae, Caryophyllidae, Dilleniidae, Rosidae, Asteri-
dae, and Lamiidae). Bot. Rev. 66: 441-647.
~.. 2002. How many species of seed plants are there? Taxon 51:511-512.
--.. 2004. Tropical plant disjunctions: a personal reflection. Int. J. Plant Sci. 165(4): S137--S138.
Tillieh, H.-J. 2000. Ancestral and derived character states in seedlings of monocotyledons. Pp. 221-229
~.. 2003. Seedling diversity in Araceae and its systematic implications. Feddes Repert. 114: 454-
487.
& E. Sill. 1999. Systematische Studien zur Morphologie und Anatomie von Hanguana Blume
(Hanguanaceae) und Flagellaria L. (Flagellariaceae), mit der Beschreibung einer neuen Art,
Hanguana bogneri spec. nov. Sendtnera 6: 215-238.
Tippery, N. P., D. H. Les, D. Padgett & S. Jacobs. 2006. Clades and grades: an evaluation of generic
circumscriptions in Menyanthaceae Dumort. (Asterales). Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society
of America, St. Louis, pp. 262-263.
Tobe, H. & B. Sampson. 2000. Embryology of Takhtajania (Winteraceae) and a summary statement of
embryological features for the family. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 87: 389-397,
Tomlinson, E B. & U. Posluszny. 2001. Generic limits in the seagrass family Zosteraceae. Taxon 50:
429-437.
Treutlein, J., G. F. Smith, B.-E. Van Wyk & M. Wink. 2003, Phylogenetic relationships in Aspho-
delaceae (subfamily Alooideae) inferred from chloroplast DNA sequences (rbcL, mat[() and from
genomic finger-printing (ISSR). Taxon 52: 193-207.
Trifl, I., M. Kiillersjii & A. A. Anderberg. 2002. The monophyly of Primula (Primulaceae) evaluated
by analysis of sequences from the chloroplast gene rbcL. Syst. Bot. 27: 396-407.
Unwin, M. M., E T. Sano & L. E. Watson. 2001. Molecular systematics of the Eriocaulaceae: evidence
from chloroplast sequence data. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p.
146.
~-, ,- - & F. Nepomucento da Costa. 2002. Systematics of the Eriocaulaceae. Botany
Valiejo-Roman, K. M., E. I. Terentieva, T. H. Samigullin & M. G. Pimenov. 2002. Relationships
among genera in Saniculoideae and selected Apioideae (Umbelliferae) inferred from nrITS se-
quences. Taxon 51: 91-101.
Van den Borre, A. & L. Watson. 2000. On the classification of the Chloridoideae: results from mor-
phological and leaf anatomical data analyses. Pp. 180-183 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.),
Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing, Melbourne, Australia.
Van der Bank, M., M. F. Fay & M. W. Chase. 2002. Molecular phylogenetics of Thymelaeaceae with
particular reference to African and Australian genera. Taxon 51: 329-339.
van Steenis, C. G. G. J. & M. M. J. van Balgooy (eds.). 1963-1993. Pacific plant areas. 5 volumes.
National Institute of Science and Technology, Manila & Rijksherbarium/Hortus Botanicus, Leiden.
Varma, P. G. & B. Vijayavalli. 2002. Studies in the pollen morphology of Inulaeae and Heliantheae of
Asteraceae. J. Palynol. 34: 51-83.
Venter, H. J. T. & R. L. Verhoeven. 2001. Diversity and relationships within the Periplocoideae (Apoc-
ynaceae). Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard.88: 550-568.
Verhoeven, R. L. & H. J. T. Venter. 2001. Pollen morphology of the Periplocoideae, Secamonoideae,
and Asclepiadoideae (Apocynaceae). Ann. Missouri But. Gard. 88: 569-582.
Vidal-Russeil, R. & D. Niekrent. 2006. A molecular phylogeny of the feathery mistletoe Misodendrum
(Misodendraceae). Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 264.
& .2006. Misodendraceae: the first aerial parasites of Santalales. Botany 2006 Abstracts.
Vinckier, S & E. Srnets. 2002a. Morphology, ultrastrncture and typology of orbicules in Loganiaceae
s.1. and related genera, in relation to systematics. Rev. Palaeobot. Palynol. 119: 161-189.
& .2002b. Systematic importance of orbicule diversity in Gentianales. Grana 41: 1589-
1182.
Vinnersten,A. & K. Bremer. 2001. Age and biogeography of major clades in Liliales. Amer. J. Bot, 88:
1695-1703.
& G. Reeves. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships within Colchicaceae. Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1455-1462.
Vogel, S. 1990. History of the Malpighiaceae in the light of pollination ecology. Mem. New York Bot.
Gard. 55: 130-142.
Wallick, K. P., W. Eiisens & P. Kores. 2002. Phylogenetic analysis of trnL-F sequence variation indi-
cates a monophyletic Buddlejaceae and a paraphyletic Buddleia. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical
Society of America, St. Louis, pp. 156-157.
- - , M. Molvray, P. J. Kores & W. J. Elisens. 2000. A phylogenetic analysis of Buddlejaceae s.s.
inferred from the trnL region of cpDNA. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 183 (Abstr.).
Wallniiffer, B. 2004. A revision of Lissocarpa Benth. (Ebenaceae subfam. Lissocarpoideae (Gilg in En-
gler) B. Walln.) Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien, B 105: 515-564.
Wang, H. & D. L. Dileher, 2006. Aquatic angiosperms from the Dakota Formation (Albian, Lower Cre-
taceous), Hoisington III Locality, Kansas, USA. Int. J. Pl. Sci. 167: 385~,01.
Wang, Y., P. W. Fritseh, S. Shi, E Almeda, B. C. Cruz & L. M Kelly. 2004. Phylogeny and infra-
generic classification of Symplocos (Symplocaceae) inferred from DNA sequence data. Amer. J.
Bot. 91: 1901-1914.
Wannan,B. S. 2006. Analysis of generic relationships in Anacardiaceae. Blumea 51: 165-195.
Wanntorp, L., M. E. Dettmann & D. M. Jarzen. 2004. Tracking the Mesozoic distribution of Gun-
nera: comparison with the fossil pollen species Tricolpites reticulatus Cookson. Rev. Palaeobot.
Palynol. 132: 163-174.
~., H-E. Wanntorp & M. KiillersjS. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Gunnera based on nu-
clear ribosomal DNA ITS region, rbcL and rpsl6 intron sequences. Syst. Bot. 27:512-521.
--., , B. Oxelman & M. ICillersjt. 2001. Phylogeny of Gunnera. PI. Syst. Evol. 226: 85-
107.
Ward, N. M. & R. A. Price. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Marcgraviaceae: insights from three
chloroplast genes. Syst. Bot. 27: 149-160.
Weeks, A., D. C. Daly & B. B. Simpson. 2005. The phylogenetic history and biogeography of the
frankincense and myrrh family (Burseraceae) based on nuclear and chloroplast sequence data.
Wei, Z.-X, E Wang, Q.-J. Jin & H. Wang. 2002. A cladistic analysis of Stachyuraceae and related taxa.
Acta Bot. Yunnan. 24: 591-599.
Weigend,M., O. Mohr & T. J. Motley. 2002. Phylogeny and classification of the genus Ribes (Grossu-
lariaceae) based on 5 S-NTS sequences and morphological and anatomical data. Bot. Jahrb. Syst.
124: 163-182.
Wen, J., G. M. Plunkett, A. D. Mitchell & S. J. Wagstaff. 2001. The evolution of Araliaceae: a phylo-
genetic analysis based on ITS sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. Syst. Bot. 26: 144-167.
Werner, N. M. & R. A. Price. 2000. Phylogeny and morphological evolution of Marcgraviaceae: in-
sights from three chloroplast genes. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 183 (Abstr.).
Wetschnig, W. & M. Pfosser. 2003. The Scilla plumbea puzzle--present status of the genus Scilla sensu
lato in southern Africa and descriptions of Spetaea lachenaliiflora, a new genus and species of
Massonieae (Hyacinthaceae). Taxon 52: 75-91.
Wheeler, E. A. & S. R. Manchester. 2000. Survey of the diverse middle Eocene wood assemblage of
the Clamo formation, northcentral Oregon. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 79-80 (Abstr.).
White, E J. & D. W. Stevenson. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships and character evolution in Menisper-
maceae. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 158.
Wiegler, G. & Z. Kaplan. 1998. An account of the species of Potamogeton L. (Potamogetonaceae).
Folia Geobot. 33: 241-316.
Wilde, V., H. Frankenhaeuser & B. Nickel. 2000. A chloranthaceous inflorescence with pollen in situ
from the Middle Eocene of Germany. Amer. J. Bot. 87(6): 80 (Abstr.)
Wilde, W. J. J. O. de. 2000. Myristicaceae. F1. Males. 14: 1~32.
- - . 2006. Redefinition of Zehneria and four new related genera (Cucurbitaceae), with an enumera-
tion of the Australasian and Pacific species. Blumea 51: 1-88.
Williams, J. H. & W. E. Friedman. 2004. The four-celled female gametophyte of lllicium (Illiciaceae;
Austrobaileyales): implications for understanding the origin and early evolution of monocots, eu-
magnoliids, and eudicots. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 332-351.
Wilson, C. A. & C. L, Calvin. 2003. Development, taxonomic significance and ecological role of the
cuticular epithelium in the Santalales. I. A. W. A. J. 24: 129-138.
& .2006a. Character divergences and convergences in canopy-dwelling Loranthaceae.
Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 150: 101-113.
& .2006b. An origin of aerial branch parasitism in the mistletoe family, Loranthaceae.
Amer. J. Bot. 93: 787-796.
Wilson, K. L. & D. A. Morrison (eds.). 2000. Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing,
Wilson, P. G., M. M. O'Brien, P. A. Gadek & C. J. Quinn. 2001. Myrtaceae revisited: a reassessment
of infrafamilial groups. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 2013-2028.
~., , M. M. Heslewood & C. J. Quinn. 2005. Relationships within Myrtaceae sensu lato
based on a matK phylogeny. P1. Syst. Evol. 25l: 3-19.
Wolfe, A. D., S. L. Datwyler & C. Po Randle. 2002. A phylogenetic and biogeographic analysis of the
Cheloneae (Scrophulariaceae) based on ITS and matK sequence data. Syst. Bot. 27: 138-148.
Worbert, A., D. Quandt, A.-M. Barniske, C. Liihne, K. W. Hilu & T. Borsch. 2006. Towards under-
standing early Eudicot diversification: insights from rapidly evolving and non-coding DNA.
Wu, C.-Y., Y.-C. Tang, Z.-D. C h e n & D.-Z. Li. 2002. Synopsis of a new 'polyphyletic-polychronic-
polytopic' system of the angiosperms. Acta Phytotax. Sinica 40: 289-322.
~., A. Lu, Y. Tang, Z. C h e n & D. Li. 2003. The families and genera of angiosperms in China, a
comprehensive analysis. Science Press, Beijing.
Wurdack, K. J. & M. W. Chase. 2002. Phylogenetics of Euphorbiaceae s.s. using plastid (rbcL and
tmL-F) sequences. Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 160.
& J. W. Horn. 2001. A reevaluation of the affinities of the Tepuianthaceae: molecular and mor-
phological evidence for placement in the Malvales. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of
~., P. Hoffman, R. Samuel, A. de Brnijn, M. van der Bank & M. W. Chase. 2004. Molecular
phylogenetic analysis of Phyllanthaceae (Phyllanthoideae pro parte, Euphorbiaceae sensu lato)
using plastid rbcL DNA sequences. Amer. J. Bot. 91: 1882-1900.
Xi, Q.-Y., D. T. Thomas, W. Zhang, S. R. Manchester & Z. Murreli. 2006. Species level phylogeny
of the genus Comus (Cornaceae) based on molecular and morphological evidence--implications
for taxonomy and Tertiary intercontinental migration. Taxon 55: 9-30.
Xiang, Q.-Y., A, J. Harris & D. Thomas. 2006. Phylogeny and biogeography of the buckeye genus
(Aesculus; Sapindaceae)---a reevaluation with broader sampling, new method of phylogenetic dat-
ing, and new fossil evidence. Botany 2006 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, pp.
24-25.
, M. L. Moody, D. E. Soltis, C. Z. Fan & P. S. Soltls. 2002. Relationships within Cornales and
circumscription of Cornaceae--matK and rbcL sequence data and effects of out-groups and long
branches. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 24: 35-47.
, D. E. Soltis, D. R. Morgan & P. S. Soltis. 1993. Phylogenetic relationships of Comus L. sensu
Into and putative relatives inferred from rbcL sequence data. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 80: 723-734.
Yamada, T., R. Imaaiehi & M. Kato. 2001. Developmental morphology of ovules and seeds of
Nymphaeales. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 963-974.
Yamashita, J. & M. N. Tamura. 2000.. Molecular phylogeny of the Convallariaceae (Asparagales). Pp.
387-400 in K. L. Wilson & D. A.4V[orrison (eds.), Monocots: systematics and evolution. CSIRO
Yi, T., P. P. Lowry II, G. M. Plunkett & J. Wen. 2004. Chromosomal evolution in Araliaceae and close
relatives. Taxon 53: 987-1005.
Yoo, K. O. & J. Wen. 2002. Phylogeny of Carpinus and subfamily Coryloideae. Botany 2002 Abstracts.
Yuan, Y.-M., Y. Song, K. Geuten, E. Rahelivololona, S. Wohlhauser, E. Fischer, E. Smets & P.
Kiipfer. 2004. Phylogeny and biogeography of Balsaminaceae inferred from ITS sequences. Taxon
53: 391-403.
~ , S. Wohlhauser, M. M611er, P. Chassot, G. Mansion, J. Grant, P. Kfipfer & J. Klaekenberg.
2003. Monophyly and relationships of the tribe Exaceae (Gentianaceae) inferred from nuclear ribo-
somal and chloroplast DNA sequences. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 28:500-517.
Zanis, M. J., P. S. Soltis, Y. L. Qiu, E. Zimmer & D. E. Soltis. 2003. Phylogenetic analyses and peri-
anth evolution in basal angiosperms. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 90: 129-150.
Zerega, N. J. C., W. L. Clement, S. L. Datwyler & G. D. Weiblen. 2005. Biogeography and diver-
gence times in the mulberry family (Moraceae). Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 37:402-416.
Zhang, D, R. M. K. Saunders & C.-M. Hu. 1999. Corsiopsis chinensis gen. et sp. nov. (Corsiaceae):
first record of the family in Asia. Syst. Bot. 24:311-314.
Zhang, L.-B. & S. S. Rennet. 2003. The deepest splits in Chloranthaceae as resolved by chloroplast se-
quences. Int. J. P1. Sci. 164 (5 Suppl.): $383-$392.
& M. P. Simmons. 2006. Phylogeny and delimitation of the Celastrales inferred from nuclear
and plastid genes. Syst. Bot. 31: 122-137.
Zhang, W. & L. G. Clark. 2000. Phylogeny and classification of the Bambusoideae (Poaceae). Pp. 35-
42 in S. W. L. Jacobs & J. Everett (eds.), Grasses: systematics and evolution. CSIRO Publishing,
Zhang, W.-H, Z.-D. Chen, J.-H. Li, H.-B. Chen & Y.-C. Tang. 2003 Phylogeny of the Dipsacales s.1.
based on chloroplast trnL-F and ndhF sequences. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 26: 176-189.
Zhou, S., S. S. Renner & J. Wen. 2006. Molecular phylogeny and intra- and intercontinental biogeog-
raphy of Calycanthaceae. Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 39: 1-15.
Zhou, Z.-K., W. L. Crepet & K. C. Nixon. 2001. The earliest fossil evidence of the Hamamelidaceae:
Late Cretaceous (Turonian) inflorescences and fruits of Altingioideae. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 753-766.
Zhu, Y.-P., J. Wen, Z.-Y. Zhang & Z.-D. Chen. 2006. Evolutionary relationships and diversification of
Stachyuraceae based on sequences of four chloroplast markers and the nuclear ribosomal ITS re-
gion. Taxon 55: 931-940.
Zomlefer, W. B. 1998. The genera of Hemerocallidaceae in the southeastern United States. Harvard Pap.
Bot. 3:113-145.
~ . 1999. Advances in angiosperm systematics: examples from the Liliales and Asparagales. J. Tor-
rey Bot~ Soc. 126: 58-62.
--.. 2001. The genera of Melanthieae (Liliales, Melanthiaceae): circumscription and relationships
based on ITS and trnL-F sequence data. Botany 2001 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St.
Louis, p. 165.
~.. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships and character evolution in the Melanthieae (Liliales: Melanthi-
aceae). Botany 2002 Abstracts. Botanical Society of America, St. Louis, p. 161,
~., W. S Judd, W. M. Whitten & N. H. Williams. 2006. A synopsis of Melanthiaceae (Liliales)
with focus on character evolution in tribe Melanthieae. Aliso 22: 566-578.
--., N. H. Williams, W. M. Whitten & W. S. Judd. 2001. Genetic circumscription and relation-
ships in the tribe Melanthieae (Liliales, Melanthiaceae), with emphasis on Zigadenus: evidence
from ITS and trnL-F sequence data. Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1657-1669.
~-, W. M. Whitten, N. H. Williams & W. S. Judd. 2003. An overview of Veratrum s.l. (Liliales:
Melanthiaceae) and an infrageneric phylogeny based on ITS sequence data. Syst. Bot. 28: 250-
269.
Hydatellaceae, including Hydatellanae (p. 83) and Hydatellales (p. 85), are now assigned to
Nymphaeales (p. 71) and positioned between Nymphaeaceae and Ceratophyllaceae. See Friis &
Crane (Nature 446: 269-270. 2007) and Saarela et al. (Nature 446: 312-315. 2007).
lc. Salacioideae N. Hall6 ex Thorne & Reveal subfam, nov., a Hippocrateoideae fructibus baccis et sem-
inibus cum mucilaginus arillisdiffert.

Thorne 2007

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Thorne 2007

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Botanical Review 73(2): 67-182

An Updated Classification of the Class Magnoliopsida

W I T H MANY NOMENCLATURAL ADDITIONS BY

Professor Emeritus, University of Maryland

Issued29 June 2007

toknemoideae, Petunioideae, Phormioideae, Rhynchothecoideae, Sargentodoxoideae,

In the following synopsis of the angiosperms, the hierarchy consists in descending

Updated Classification of Magnoliophyta

Lauropsida Horan., 1834

1. Chloranthanae Doweld, 2001 (C; 10/175)

1. Magnolianae Takht., 1967 (C; 276/8805)

Perseoideae Pax, 1889

1. Petrosaviaceae Hutch., 1934, nom. cons. (C; 2/3)

Colocasioideae Engl., 1876

4. Cymodoceaceae Vines, 1895, nom. cons. (C; 5/16)

Burmanniales Blume ex Mart., 1835

8a. Colchicoideae Burmeist., 1837 (15/220)

Gymnadenioideae Vines, 1895

Haemanthaceae Salisb., 1866

4. Asparagineae J. Presl, Nowo~esk~iBibl. [Wgobecn~ Rostl.] 7: 1556. 1846

Geonomataceae O. F. Cook, 1913

Dilatridaceae M. Roem., 1840

4. Bromeliales Dumort., 1829 (B; 7212730)

Prioniaceae S. L. Munro & H. E Linder, 1998

Festucaceae Spreng. ex Sadler, 1825

Cynosuroideae Link, 1827

Kingdoniaceae A. S. Foster ex Airy Shaw, 1965

Helleboroideae Beilschm., 1833

Fothergillaceae Nutt., 1818

ily homonym Juglandaceae published by A. Richard ex Kunth, Ann.

Nepenthanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1996

5. Didiereaceae Radlk., 1896, nom. cons. (incl. Calyptrotheca Gilg, Ceraria

Pharnaceaceae Martinov, 1820

Saginaceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820

Ancistrocladales Takht. ex Reveal, 1992

3. Misodendraceae J. Agardh, 1858, nom. cons. (C; 1/11)

1. Celastrales R. Br. ex Mart., 1835 (C; 102/1260)

Turnerales Dumort., 1821.

Zanoniaceae Dumort., 1829

2b. Calophylloideae Bumett, 1835

Mangiaceae Raf., 1837

Ricinoideae Kostel., 1836

5. Cunoniaceae R. Br., 1814, nom. cons. (C; 27/350)

Ledocarpales Doweld, 2001

Sorbaceae Brenner, 1886

Hedysaraceae Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820

Melastomatales Juss. ex Bercht. & J. Presl, 1820

Duabangaceae Takht. 1986

Vitanae Takht. ex Reveal, 1992

Sidoideae Kostel., 1836

Phaleriaceae Meisn., 1841

3. Cytinaceae A. Rich., 1824 (C; 2/10)

Cardamindaceae Link, 1829, nom. illeg.

Dictamnaceae Vest, 1818

8. Meliaceae Juss., 1789, nom. cons. (C; 50/575)

Pavioideae Horan., 1847

Philadelphoideae Burnett, 1835

lb. Norantioideae Choisy, 1824 (6/70)

2a. Sarcospermatoideae Swenson & Anderb., 2005 (1/8)

8. Sarraceniaceae Dumort., 1829, nom. cons. (C; 3/15)

Epacridoideae Link, 1829

5. Morinaceae Raf., 1820 (incl. Acanthocalyx (DC.) Tiegh., Cryptothladia

Umbelliferae Juss., 1789, nora. cons.